church_n to_o communicate_v in_o her_o corruption_n or_o you_o suppose_v her_o communion_n uncorrupted_a if_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v you_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o your_o proposition_n if_o the_o latter_a you_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o your_o supposition_n for_o protestant_n you_o know_v be_v peremptory_a and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v then_o uncorrupted_a and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o corrupt_v especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o and_o luther_n be_v so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v her_o communion_n or_o of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o corruption_n 26._o beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v schism_n to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n or_o case_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n yet_o you_o fail_v exceed_o of_o clear_v the_o other_o necessary_a point_n undertake_v by_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v protestant_n as_o you_o mistake_v make_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o former_a signify_v the_o church_n catholic_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o shall_v grant_v what_o by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o your_o church_n have_v these_o note_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 27._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o name_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o you_o and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n similitude_n the_o head_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n either_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o i_o be_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o name_v some_o other_o member_n that_o be_v so_o or_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o which_o the_o foot_n may_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n there_o be_v corrupt_v indeed_o universal_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v still_o a_o church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o be_v this_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a therefore_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickliffite_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenians_n georgians_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a &_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o weak_a protestant_n have_v this_o false_a principle_n settle_v in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n pure_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o by_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n yet_o why_o it_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o you_o rather_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o which_o pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n give_v why_o more_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n than_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v because_o pope_n do_v give_v bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o therefore_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n very_o well_o maintain_v for_o put_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o communion_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o from_o thence_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o no_o better_a consequence_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v england_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n have_v i_o be_v sometime_o abuse_v myself_o and_o know_v many_o other_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o such_o miserable_a delusion_n 28._o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o build_v upon_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n out_o of_o which_o you_o promise_v unanswerable_a reason_n to_o convince_v protestant_n of_o schism_n 29._o but_o these_o reason_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v along_o with_o he_o these_o three_o short_a memorandum_n 30._o first_o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 31._o second_o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o three_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o armour_n if_o it_o be_v right_o place_v will_v repel_v all_o those_o battery_n which_o you_o threaten_v we_o with_o all_o 33._o ad_fw-la §_o 13.14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o donatus_n apply_v to_o luther_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n you_o say_v luther_n if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v what_o madness_n move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n whereunto_o one_o fair_a answer_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o be_v obvious_a out_o of_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o this_o sentence_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v to_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n who_o pretence_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o necessity_n which_o but_o by_o separate_n be_v unavoidable_a of_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n 34._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o your_o second_o onset_n drive_v only_o at_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n which_o doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n &_o it_o
cleanse_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o reason_n then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v overcome_v with_o tare_n and_o weed_n of_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o some_o member_n of_o it_o may_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v still_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v make_v no_o member_n but_o the_o better_a by_o their_o reformation_n 50._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v separate_a from_o your_o corruption_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o your_o external_n communion_n for_o you_o have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o at_o all_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 51._o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o convince_v you_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n profess_a and_o practise_v in_o your_o communion_n than_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v free_v yourselves_o from_o error_n or_o we_o from_o schism_n 52._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o we_o that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n add_v which_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o accusation_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o that_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v ourselves_o outlaw_n from_o it_o and_o no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n 53._o that_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v no_o man_n from_o schism_n we_o grant_v very_o willing_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a but_o whether_o a_o true_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o error_n superstition_n and_o impiety_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o separation_n in_o these_o thing_n our_o separation_n i_o say_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hinder_v other_o from_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o but_o have_v not_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n i_o suppose_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o the_o reader_n understand_v by_o allege_v they_o you_o have_v gain_v little_a credit_n to_o your_o cause_n or_o person_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n their_o sentence_n be_v against_o you_o much_o rather_o than_o for_o you_o 56._o but_o your_o argument_n you_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o convince_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v but_o one_o church_n only_o ans_fw-fr the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v read_v all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v lat_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernitious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o suppose_v a_o visible_a pure_a church_n luther_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o separate_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o when_o luther_n arise_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a then_o luther_n separate_v not_o from_o this_o church_n but_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o indeed_o in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o in_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v no_o way_n make_v certain_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o false_a i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v it_o be_v very_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o for_o you_o build_v nothing_o upon_o it_o which_o i_o may_v not_o fair_o grant_v for_o what_o do_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o corrupt_v luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n well_o let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o luther_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a by_o no_o mean_n for_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o maintain_v to_o be_v schismatical_a hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o proper_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o forsake_v not_o but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n which_o part_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o themselves_o thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o plebeian_n join_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v their_o secession_n into_o the_o aventine_n hill_n yet_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o patrician_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o people_n and_o they_o divide_v not_o from_o themselves_o 57_o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o here_o you_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n yet_o sure_o it_o yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v after_o the_o church_n public_a admonition_n obstinate_a in_o notorious_a impiety_n neither_o do_v the_o cut_n off_o such_o man_n from_o the_o church_n lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o put_v these_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n where_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o free_o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v you_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_n
just_o as_o if_o a_o brother_n shall_v leave_v his_o brother_n company_n in_o some_o ill_a course_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o herein_o i_o forsake_v you_o yet_o i_o leave_v you_o not_o absolute_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o still_o to_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o shall_v use_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o you_o pervert_v his_o speech_n shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o leave_v your_o company_n in_o these_o ill_a course_n and_o i_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o because_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n so_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o leave_v he_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o no_o far_o 75._o obj._n but_o you_o say_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o acquit_v himself_o for_o schism_n be_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o forsake_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v true_a but_o can_v you_o not_o perceive_v a_o difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v obedience_n in_o some_o unlawful_a matter_n to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o herein_o i_o disobey_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o rebel_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o egregious_a sycophant_n that_o shall_v accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o lawful_a sovereign_n certain_o he_o that_o join_v this_o acknowledgement_n with_o his_o necessitate_a disobedience_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o make_v this_o consideration_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o disobedience_n do_v ill_a 76._o obj._n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o catholic_n you_o say_v that_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o false_a comfort_n cost_v you_o not_o too_o dear_a for_o why_o this_o good_a opinion_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o error_n who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v any_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v neither_o use_v it_o themselves_o nor_o permit_v other_o to_o use_v it_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o pass_v my_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o you_o but_o only_o we_o and_o you_o not_o desperate_o inconsistent_a nor_o to_o say_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o if_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o rather_o save_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unaffected_a ignorance_n 80._o ad_fw-la §_o 28.29_o whereas_o d._n potter_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o say_v be_v a_o quaint_a subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o thief_n and_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n may_v say_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o this_o defence_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n never_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o then_o for_o schismatic_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o his_o church_n in_o keep_v easter_n whether_o novatian_n that_o divide_v from_o cornelius_n upon_o pretence_n that_o himself_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o whether_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o crew_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n they_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n present_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o confessor_n whether_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v only_o and_o not_o convict_v to_o have_v be_v traditor_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n whether_o they_o which_o for_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o upon_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o pernicious_a nor_o hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o piety_n separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o or_o other_o from_o themselves_o or_o last_o whether_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o obedience_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o approve_v there_o but_o reprehend_v and_o confute_v or_o because_o be_v of_o impious_a conversation_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o church_n censure_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o may_v with_o any_o face_n or_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n put_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o protestant_n and_o pretend_v with_o as_o much_o likelihood_n as_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n false_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o therefore_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n who_o may_v say_v so_o true_o we_o make_v say_v they_o no_o schism_n from_o you_o but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o reply_v be_v no_o good_a justification_n because_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o schismatic_a very_o true_a any_o schismatic_a that_o can_v speak_v may_v say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o any_o rebel_n that_o make_v conscience_n the_o cloak_n of_o his_o impious_a disobedience_n may_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o schismatic_a may_v say_v so_o true_o and_o to_o this_o question_n you_o say_v just_o nothing_o but_o conclude_v because_o this_o defence_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o some_o it_o must_v be_v use_v by_o none_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n do_v ill_a to_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o make_v because_o impious_a hypocrite_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o palliate_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n 81._o obj._n but_o see_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n consist_v in_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n their_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o division_n from_o you_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n ans_fw-fr just_o as_o if_o two_o man_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n companion_n in_o drunkenness_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v turn_v sober_a this_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o disertion_n of_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o ill_a custom_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o love_n to_o he_o at_o all_o or_o his_o society_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o protestant_n forsake_v their_o own_o former_a corruption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o withal_o forsake_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o corruption_n yet_o this_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n towards_o you_o and_o without_o a_o renunciation_n of_o your_o company_n in_o any_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n confess_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o though_o both_o these_o be_v by_o accident_n join_v together_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o 82._o neither_o do_v their_o disagreement_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o
faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n answ_n for_o s._n cyprian_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o ratio_fw-la he_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n anno._n 238._o n._n 41._o by_o bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr r._n pont._n c._n 7._o §._o tertia_fw-la ratio_fw-la resolute_o oppose_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a which_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v as_o a_o necessary_a tradition_n so_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n firmilianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n and_o general_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n ibid._n opinion_n confess_v by_o baronius_n a_o 258._o n._n 14._o &_o 15._o by_o card._n perron_n repl._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o ibid._n be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o excommunication_n can_v not_o but_o involve_v s._n cyprian_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o resolute_o as_o firmilianus_n though_o cardinal_n perren_n magisterial_o and_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o cyprian_n in_o particular_a so_o far_o cast_v off_o as_o for_o it_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o stephen_n a_o false_a christ_n again_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v send_v by_o cyprian_a from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o ordinary_a conference_n but_o all_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v command_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o communion_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o reckon_v they_o among_o those_o who_o s._n john_n forbid_v to_o receive_v to_o house_n or_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o they_o all_o these_o terror_n notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v still_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o though_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o peace_n vide_fw-la con._n carth._n apud_fw-la sur_fw-fr to._n 1._o he_o judge_v no_o man_n nor_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o hold_v yet_o he_o conceive_v stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n 18._o adherent_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 5._o aug._n ep_v 48._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o to_o hold_v a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o s._n austin_n though_o dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v some_o tergiversation_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o cyprian_a do_v ever_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o no_o other_o bishop_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n only_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n with_o authority_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o as_o plain_o intimate_v that_o stephen_n for_o usurp_a such_o a_o power_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n over_o bishop_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o as_o heavy_o almost_o he_o censure_v he_o and_o peremptory_o oppose_v he_o as_o obstinate_a in_o error_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o deliver_v that_o famous_a say_n how_o can_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n little_a doubt_v it_o seem_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o from_o think_v what_o you_o fond_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o separation_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v a_o mark_n i_o mean_v a_o certain_a mark_n either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 26._o but_o you_o have_v give_v a_o false_a or_o at_o least_o a_o strain_a translation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n forecited_a word_n for_o cyprian_n say_v not_o to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n as_o if_o he_o have_v exempt_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n mean_v those_o perfidious_a schismatic_n who_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o and_o of_o these_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n he_o say_v that_o with_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v find_v favourable_a entertainment_n as_o for_o his_o join_v the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n how_o that_o will_v serve_v to_o prove_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v though_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o imperial_a city_n which_o prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n why_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n i_o pray_v observe_v confer_v upon_o this_o church_n this_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n 27._o obj._n but_o in_o another_o place_n epist_n 52._o s._n cyprian_n make_v communicate_v with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o for_o that_o you_o assume_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o when_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o cornelius_n at_o that_o time_n do_v than_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o he_o can_v but_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o by_o accident_n one_o may_v true_o say_v such_o a_o one_o communicate_v with_o you_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o titius_n and_o sempronius_n be_v together_o he_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o titius_n can_v but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o company_n with_o sempronius_n as_o if_o a_o general_n be_v march_v to_o some_o place_n with_o a_o army_n he_o that_o than_o be_v with_o the_o general_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o the_o army_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n such_o a_o time_n i_o be_v with_o the_o general_n that_o be_v with_o the_o army_n and_o that_o to_o be_v with_o the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o army_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n the_o finger_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v true_o of_o it_o this_o finger_n be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n true_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o finger_n may_v possible_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o body_n the_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o a_o man_n may_v another_o time_n be_v with_o his_o general_n and_o not_o with_o his_o army_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o army_n and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n your_o collection_n be_v sophistical_a be_v in_o effect_n but_o this_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o absolute_o and_o always_o it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v by_o consequent_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 28._o obj._n s._n irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o vain_a glory_n blindness_n
mad_a than_o to_o the_o lector_n read_v these_o epistle_n to_o say_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n to_o which_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o optatus_n have_v do_v you_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a service_n in_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n as_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sponge_n wipe_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o by_o add_v after_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o bid_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o though_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la for_o be_v est_z alienum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v you_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n heretical_a if_o not_o how_o be_v their_o authority_n a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o roman_a than_o for_o the_o other_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o conceive_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n a_o note_n of_o schism_n only_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a so_o also_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o roman_a only_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o urge_v this_o only_a as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a argument_n so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o answer_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n apply_v that_o to_o your_o own_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 33._o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n word_n make_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o now_o his_o action_n which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o his_o word_n as_o not_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o misinterpretation_n cause_n misinterpretation_n you_o do_v ill_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o s._n austin_n present_o after_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o joint_a commissioner_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o mean_v his_o famous_a opposition_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n touch_v the_o great_a question_n of_o appeals_n wherein_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o milevitan_n council_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o also_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 17._o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v form_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la africani_n ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la provocent_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v by_o gratian_n most_o impudent_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n intend_v it_o particular_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o forbid_v appeals_n to_o all_o except_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v any_o african_a excommunicate_a that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o therein_o continue_v resolute_a unto_o death_n i_o say_v this_o famous_a action_n of_o he_o make_v clear_o and_o evident_o and_o infinite_o against_o you_o for_o have_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v necessary_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o by_o god_n command_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o in_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o once_o direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o else_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n perrons_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a observari_fw-la plain_a the_o word_n be_v these_o praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la admittatis_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la excommunicate_v ultra_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n definitum_fw-la facile_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la praecavert_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la word_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34._o obj._n tertullian_n say_v praescrip_n cap._n 36._o if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o baste_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n ans_fw-fr your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o their_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v sirtell_n i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o
and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o several_a pope_n have_v say_v and_o do_v c._n 5.112_o m._n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o external_a communion_n c._n 5.9_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n explain_v c._n 4.35_o 36._o the_o author_n motive_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o pref._n 42.43_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n c._n 2.154_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v the_o reformation_n not_o imputable_a to_o it_o c._n 5.92_o n._n what_o make_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v c._n 4.4_o 11._o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o than_o by_o the_o apostle_n c._n 4.67_o 70_o 71_o 72._o papist_n make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o c._n 7.7_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n c._n 4.73_o 74._o why_o some_o point_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n c._n 4.75_o 76._o protestant_n may_v agree_v in_o necessary_a point_n though_o they_o may_v overvalue_v some_o thing_n they_o hold_v c._n 7.34_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 5.31_o 36_o 40_o 50_o 59_o 60_o 68_o 69._o o._n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n though_o our_o practice_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o superior_n in_o doubtful_a case_n c._n 5.110_o a_o probable_a opinion_n may_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n c._n 7_o 8._o optatus_n saying_n impertinent_o urge_v against_o protestant_n c._n 5.99_o 100_o though_o we_o receive_v ordination_n and_o scripture_n from_o a_o false_a church_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n c._n 6.54_o p._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n most_o hazard_v their_o soul_n on_o probability_n c._n 4.57_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 18._o whether_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o timothy_n or_o to_o the_o church_n c._n 3.76_o if_o those_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o signify_v her_o duty_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o neglect_v it_o c._n 3.77_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v argue_v not_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o we_o believe_v c._n 3.26_o 50_o c._n 5.107_o c._n 6.47_o by_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o must_v join_v in_o her_o unlawful_a practice_n c._n 3.11_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n how_o they_o be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o make_v it_o visible_a c._n 5.19_o private_a spirit_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o c._n 2.110_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o appeal_v to_o i._n e._n to_o dictate_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n when_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n c._n 2.110_o whether_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n reason_n and_o discourse_n by_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o harm_n of_o it_o pref._n 12_o 13._o &_o c._n 2.110_o a_o man_n private_a judgement_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o public_a when_o reason_n and_o scripture_n warrant_v he_o c._n 5.109_o a_o probable_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v be_v follow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n c._n 7.8_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o papist_n to_o resolve_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 3.54_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n for_o avoid_v sin_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n to_o commit_v sin_n show_v in_o instance_n c._n 7.9_o r._n every_o man_n by_o reason_n must_v judge_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 2.111_o 112_o 113_o 118_o 120_o 122._o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o private_a spirit_n c._n 2.110_o if_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v c._n 2.114_o 115._o some_o kind_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n though_o every_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o c._n 5.53_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o religion_n than_o use_v violence_n to_o introduce_v it_o c._n 5.96_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o wise_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v at_o large_a c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclus_n all_o protestant_n require_v repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n c._n 7.31_o no_o revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o fundamental_a c._n 4.11_o a_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v ignorant_o disbelieved_a by_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v continue_v a_o church_n c._n 3.20_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o several_a person_n c._n 3.24_o papist_n can_v have_v reverence_n for_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 2.1_o no_o argument_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v preserve_v it_o entire_a c._n 2.2_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n separate_v be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n c._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n to_o recommend_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o religion_n c._n 2.101_o the_o property_n of_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.5.6_o 7._o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o fundamental_o or_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a c._n 4.63_o s._n right_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n uncertain_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o from_o 63._o to_o 68_o inclusive_a in_o what_o sense_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 5_o 7._o salvation_n depend_v upon_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o from_o 63._o to_o 73._o inclus_fw-la schism_n whence_o they_o chief_o arise_v and_o what_o continue_v they_o c._n 4.17_o schism_n may_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o it_o c._n 5.22_o he_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_a that_o forsake_v a_o church_n for_o error_n not_o damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 2._o no_o schism_n to_o leave_v a_o corrupt_a church_n when_o otherwise_o we_o must_v communicate_v in_o her_o corruption_n c._n 5.25_o not_o every_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o causeless_a one_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n c._n 5.30_o they_o may_v not_o be_v schismatic_n that_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o rome_n though_o luther_n that_o begin_v it_o have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a c._n 5.4_o &_o c._n 6.14_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v due_o reverence_v by_o papist_n c._n 2._o n._n 1._o the_o scripture_n how_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 4.53_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o it_o be_v not_o self-evident_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n c._n 6.51_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o hold_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n former_o reject_v c._n 2.90_o 91._o whether_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o afterward_o reject_v c._n 3.29_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a c._n 2.104_o 105_o 106._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n question_v by_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n c._n 2.34_o the_o scripture_n have_v great_a authority_n from_o internal_a argument_n c._n 2.47_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n inspiration_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pref._n 14._o &_o c._n 6.45_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n popery_n be_v confute_v pref._n 30._o to_o 38._o inclusive_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n not_o uncertain_a in_o necessary_a point_n c._n 2.84_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o needful_a c._n 2.127_o 150._o the_o sense_n of_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o prove_v the_o church_n c._n 2.150_o 151._o god_n may_v give_v mean_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o sense_n c._n 2.93_o it_o
you_o know_v all_o protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o proof_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 4._o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o this_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a thus_o have_v i_o know_v some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n condemn_v the_o low-country-man_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o absolve_v they_o from_o it_o who_o now_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n there_o be_v yet_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 7._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a which_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v false_a in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n profess_v by_o your_o church_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o certain_o can_v be_v perpetual_o true_a for_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divers_a time_n it_o have_v happen_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrisostom_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v upon_o a_o overvalue_v difference_n either_o renounce_v communion_n mutual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o have_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o seven_o section_n either_o say_v or_o suppose_v by_o you_o untrue_o without_o all_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o impertinent_a common_a place_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o section_n 10._o ad._n §_o 8._o here_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o double_a fallacy_n one_o in_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v by_o three_o father_n must_v be_v true_a whereas_o yourselves_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o condemn_v many_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o more_o than_o thrice_o three_o father_n another_o in_o pretend_v their_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v absolute_o which_o by_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o particular_a case_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cap._n 11._o lib._n 2._o cont_n parm._n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o only_o in_o such_o a_o special_a case_n as_o he_o there_o set_v down_o that_o be_v when_o good_a man_n tolerate_v bad_a man_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o spiritual_a hurt_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o good_a then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o very_a word_n do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o case_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v unity_n with_o bad_a man_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n i._n e._n without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n from_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o break_v off_o conjunction_n with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n which_o that_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n mind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o 21._o c._n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o to_o parmenian_a demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n remain_v pure_a be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v he_o answer_v very_o true_a this_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v if_o he_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o they_o or_o favour_v they_o which_o do_v commit_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o present_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n retain_v will_v keep_v such_o man_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o be_v neither_o do_v ill_a nor_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v you_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a certain_o there_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o divide_v unity_n either_o with_o you_o or_o with_o god_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v be_v you_o judge_n 11._o iraeneus_n also_o say_v not_o simple_o which_o only_o will_v do_v you_o service_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v but_o only_o they_o can_v make_v any_o corruption_n so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o pernitiousness_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o they_o here_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v a_o antecedent_n express_v in_o iraeneus_n which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o what_o irenaeus_n say_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o touch_v protestant_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la for_o trifle_v or_o small_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o make_v war_n such_o as_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n and_o these_o say_v he_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o in_o superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n and_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v modicae_fw-la &_o quaelibet_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o irenaeus_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n many_o great_a church_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n upon_o a_o difference_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr catholico_n dogmate_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la vel_fw-la ritus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o about_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o so_o petavius_n value_v it_o which_o be_v just_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n in_o england_n for_o not_o keep_v christmas_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n with_o they_o and_o see_v he_o be_v reprehend_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o for_o it_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 2._o as_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o perron_n replic_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o eusebius_n testify_v and_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n though_o mince_v the_o matter_n yet_o confess_v by_o this_o very_a irenaeus_n himself_o
the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o who_o themselves_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o to_o other_o as_o where_o your_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o your_o doctrine_n preach_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o popish_a church_n but_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v present_a at_o these_o performance_n and_o to_o other_o as_o secret_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v perform_v 20._o obj._n but_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a abominable_a detestible_a speech_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v answ_n 1._o all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a 2._o though_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v conceive_v it_o all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v conspicuous_o visible_a 3._o this_o very_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n perish_v may_v be_v false_a and_o impudent_a in_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o the_o protestant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n that_o what_o have_v live_v 500_o year_n may_v perish_v in_o 1600._o 21._o obj._n while_o protestant_n deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o present_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n nay_o nor_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o future_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o restore_v to_o a_o flourish_a estate_n a_o church_n which_o oppression_n have_v make_v invisible_a to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruin_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a nay_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o collapse_v and_o overrun_v with_o disorder_n be_v yet_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v reduce_v unto_o its_o original_a state_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v inviolate_a from_o whence_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n but_o s._n austin_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o the_o consequence_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o particular_a doctor_n though_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n they_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o error_n with_o other_o man_n 22._o obj._n last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n define_v schism_n a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v answer_v i_o may_v very_o just_o question_v your_o antecedent_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o schism_n be_v not_o rather_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o it_o a_o separation_n not_o of_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o some_o part_n from_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o definition_n i_o may_v desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o in_o those_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v certain_o your_o consequence_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o though_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n it_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o church_n existent_a there_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v define_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o defining_n be_v no_o more_o though_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v neither_o schism_n nor_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o rose_n be_v or_o what_o the_o word_n rose_n signify_v but_o only_o in_o the_o summer_n when_o we_o have_v rose_n or_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o marry_o or_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o a_o disease_n but_o only_o when_o some_o body_n be_v infect_v or_o that_o adultery_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v adulterer_n or_o that_o before_o adam_n have_v a_o child_n he_o know_v not_o and_o god_n can_v not_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v forget_v your_o metaphysic_n which_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o connexion_n of_o essential_a predicate_v with_o their_o subject_n be_v eternal_a and_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v this_o definition_n therefore_o of_o schism_n conclude_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n even_o when_o it_o be_v define_v much_o less_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v 23._o ad_fw-la §_o 12.47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n offer_v argument_n to_o convince_v luther_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v schismatic_n 24._o first_o then_o to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n you_o urge_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n thus_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v schismatic_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o prove_v by_o two_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n stand_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v by_o luther_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n etc._n etc._n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n you_o confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o protestant_n viz._n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o either_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o protestant_n can_v name_v and_o prove_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n they_o can_v name_v and_o prove_v any_o other_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n because_o this_o can_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n wicklifite_n hussites_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o muscovite_n armenians_n georgians_n aethiopian_n which_o you_o confirm_v by_o several_a argument_n therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n 25._o now_o to_o all_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v thus_o that_o you_o have_v play_v the_o unwise_a builder_n and_o erect_v a_o stately_a structure_n upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n for_o whereas_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v schismatical_a i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n for_o either_o you_o suppose_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o they_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o this_o
yield_v both_o these_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o for_o d._n potter_n acknowledgement_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o heretical_a this_o prove_v they_o but_o material_a heretic_n who_o you_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v this_o argument_n must_v be_v much_o more_o forcible_a from_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o catholic_n than_o from_o papist_n against_o protestant_n in_o regard_n protestant_n grant_n papist_n no_o more_o hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o papist_n grant_n protestant_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n exclude_v absolute_o all_o but_o their_o own_o part_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o account_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o the_o catholic_n mean_v while_n account_v they_o brethren_n and_o free_v those_o among_o they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n who_o be_v in_o error_n quaerebant_fw-la cautâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la cùm_fw-la invenerint_fw-la seek_v for_o truth_n careful_o be_v ready_a when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n 23._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v good_a by_o catholic_n whereas_o the_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o you_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n ground_v on_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o though_o you_o say_v so_o a_o hundred_o time_n no_o repetition_n will_v make_v it_o true_a we_o profess_v plain_o that_o many_o damnable_a error_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a more_o plain_o than_o this_o of_o rebaptisation_n and_o therefore_o more_o damnable_a be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o only_a disparity_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v vanish_v it_o remain_v that_o as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o the_o catholic_n make_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o good_a may_v we_o make_v and_o with_o much_o more_o evidence_n of_o reason_n touch_v the_o security_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 24._o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o affirm_v that_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v cyprian_n a_o sacrilegious_a professor_n of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o do_v your_o church_n excommunicate_v firmilian_a and_o other_o and_z separate_z from_o they_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n or_o separation_n which_o be_v schismatical_a you_o see_v what_o difficulty_n you_o run_v into_o on_o both_o side_n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v but_o certain_o both_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v 27._o what_o s._n austin_n answer_v to_o the_o donatists_n argument_n fit_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o you_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o it_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o catholic_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a so_o we_o say_v that_o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_a necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v good_a yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o among_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o baptism_n good_a but_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o donatist_n so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o papist_n who_o hold_v with_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o vanity_n and_o many_o impiety_n 30._o obj._n but_o protestant_n do_v either_o exclude_v hope_n by_o despair_n with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o that_o such_o want_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o vain_a presumption_n ground_v upon_o a_o fantastical_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a which_o faith_n must_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o you_o add_v though_o some_o protestant_n may_v relent_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v such_o doctrine_n ans_fw-fr edit_n ans_fw-fr see_v numb_a 4._o in_o the_o fol._n edit_n all_o this_o may_v be_v as_o forcible_o return_v upon_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o papist_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n and_o absolute_a election_n or_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n what_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o obvious_a than_o for_o every_o natural_a man_n without_o god_n especial_a prevent_a grace_n to_o make_v this_o practical_a collection_n either_o i_o be_o elect_v or_o not_o elect_v if_o i_o be_v no_o impiety_n possible_a can_v ever_o damn_v i_o if_o not_o no_o possible_a industry_n can_v ever_o save_v i_o now_o whether_o this_o disjunctive_a persuasion_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n to_o extinguish_v christian_a hope_n and_o filial_a fear_n and_o to_o lead_v some_o man_n to_o despair_n other_o to_o presumption_n all_o to_o a_o wretchless_n and_o impious_a life_n i_o desire_v you_o ingenuous_o to_o inform_v i_o and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o assure_v yourself_o you_o shall_v be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o your_o own_o society_n and_o teach_v at_o length_n this_o charitable_a doctrine_n that_o though_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o yet_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v not_o i_o mean_v if_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o absurdity_n nor_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v but_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v they_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominicans_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinists_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o
over_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o appeals_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n but_o upon_o a_o imaginary_a pretend_a none-such_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n seek_v for_o a_o guide_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o preservative_n from_o heresy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o so_o ready_a one_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v indeed_o and_o be_v always_o by_o christian_n acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o choose_v to_o build_v i_o upon_o one_o that_o be_v much_o firm_a and_o safe_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o none_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o if_o one_o that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v so_o i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n your_o very_a love_a and_o true_a friend_n w._n c._n a_o table_n of_o content_n note_v that_o the_o first_o figure_n refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o other_o to_o the_o division_n of_o each_o chapter_n a._n protestant's_n agree_n in_o more_o thing_n than_o they_o differ_v in_o by_o believe_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o div_o 49.50_o we_o have_v as_o many_o rational_a mean_n of_o agreement_n as_o the_o papist_n c._n 3.7_o 8._o papist_n pretend_v to_o mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v c._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o not_o necessary_a to_o find_v a_o church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n ans_fw-fr pref_o 19_o &_o c._n 5.27_o antiquity_n vain_o plead_v for_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o many_o error_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n c._n 5.91_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o which_o we_o may_v resort_v be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o her_o write_n c._n 3.69_o 80._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n assert_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n c._n 4.18_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v secure_v against_o heresy_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a creed_n c._n 4.77_o 78_o 79_o 83._o christ_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o more_o than_o necessary_a truth_n c._n 5.61_o 62._o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n spring_v easy_o from_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n pref._n 7_o 8._o s._n augustine_n saying_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n 2.54_o 97_o 98_o 99_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n not_o cogent_a against_o protestant_n c._n 2.163_o s._n augustine_n word_n no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n explain_v c._n 5.10_o the_o author_n vindication_n from_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n pref._n 28._o the_o author_n motive_n to_o turn_v a_o papist_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o pref._n 42.43_o b._n the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a religion_n show_v at_o large_a c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclusive_a c._n the_o calvinists_n rigid_a doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n unjust_o reproach_v by_o papist_n who_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o c._n 7.30_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 27._o &_o c._n 3.13_o 53._o want_v of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n leave_v we_o not_o uncertain_a in_o our_o faith_n c._n 3.14_o papist_n as_o much_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n which_o be_v their_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o c._n 3.53_o our_o general_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o good_a as_o they_o c._n 4.12_o c._n 7.35_o moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n c._n 2.154_o a_o protestant_n may_v have_v certainty_n though_o disagree_a protestant_n all_o pretend_v to_o like_a certainty_n c._n 7.13_o what_o charity_n papist_n allow_v to_o we_o protestant_n and_o we_o to_o they_o c._n 1.1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o charitable_a judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o err_v but_o lead_v good_a life_n c._n 7.33_o protestant_n charity_n to_o ignorant_a papist_n no_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v their_o error_n c._n 5.76_o the_o church_n how_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n c._n 1.7_o 11._o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o suppose_v it_o not_o infallible_a c._n 3.41_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o derive_v ordination_n and_o receive_v scripture_n from_o a_o false_a one_o c._n 6.54_o common_a truth_n believe_v may_v preserve_v they_o good_a that_o otherwise_o err_v c._n 7.33_o conscience_n in_o some_o case_n will_v justify_v separation_n though_o every_o pretence_n of_o it_o will_v not_o c._n 5.108_o concord_n in_o damn_a error_n worse_o than_o disagreement_n in_o controvert_v point_n c._n 5.72_o the_o consequence_n of_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o they_o c._n 1.12_o c._n 7.30_o what_o contradiction_n papist_n believe_v who_o hold_v transubstantiation_n c._n 4.46_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v c._n 1.7_o 156._o &_o c._n 3.88_o how_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v c._n 2.27_o controversy_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n without_o any_o appeal_n c._n 2.85_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n 4.23_o 73_o 74._o not_o necessary_a that_o our_o creed_n shall_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 4.67_o 70_o 71_o 72._o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v fail_v c._n 5.31_o d._n s_o dennis_n of_o alexandria_n saying_n explain_v about_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n c._n 5.12_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n whether_o always_o damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 9_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v truth_n with_o the_o church_n no_o argument_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v it_o sincere_a and_o entire_a c._n 2.148_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n though_o one_o side_n must_v err_v yet_o both_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 22._o &_o c._n 1.10_o 13_o 17._o two_o may_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v chargeable_a with_o deny_v a_o declare_a truth_n of_o go_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 10._o difference_n among_o protestant_n vain_o object_v against_o they_o c._n 3.2_o 3_o 5._o &_o c._n 5.72_o no_o reason_n to_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o difference_n about_o necessary_a truth_n and_o damuable_a error_n c._n 3.52_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 8._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 2.159_o the_o donatists_n error_n about_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o c._n 3.64_o the_o donatists_n case_n and_o we_o not_o alike_a c._n 5.103_o the_o roman_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o donatists_n error_n in_o persuade_v man_n as_o good_a not_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o not_o roman_a catholic_n c._n 3.64_o papist_n like_a to_o the_o donatist_n than_o we_o by_o their_o uncharitable_a deny_v salvation_n out_o of_o their_o church_n c._n 7.21_o 22_o 27._o e._n english_a divine_v vindicate_v from_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o school-divinity_n pref._n 19_o how_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 22._o in_o what_o case_n error_n damnable_a may_v not_o damn_v those_o that_o hold_v they_o c._n 5.58_o &_o c._n 6.14_o in_o what_o case_n error_n not_o damnable_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o c._n 5.66_o no_o man_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o quit_v his_o error_n c._n 5.103_o though_o we_o may_v pardon_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o error_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v with_o it_o c._n 5.70_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o endanger_v salvation_n to_o be_v forsake_v though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o it_o c._n 7.6_o
err_v person_n that_o lead_v good_a life_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o charitable_o c._n 7.33_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v its_o error_n c._n 3.40_o we_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o error_n though_o we_o afterward_o may_v err_v out_o of_o it_o c._n 5.63_o 64_o 65_o 67_o 87_o 92._o we_o must_v not_o adhere_v to_o a_o church_n in_o profess_v the_o least_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o profess_v with_o her_o necessary_a doctrine_n c._n 3.56_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v popish_a error_n have_v deny_v necessary_a truth_n no_o argument_n against_o protestant_n c._n 3.63_o external_n communion_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o leave_v a_o church_n c._n 5.32_o 45_o 47._o f._n whether_o faith_n be_v destroy_v by_o deny_v a_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 25._o c._n 6.49_o c._n 7.19_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o two_o sort_n essential_a and_o occasional_a c._n 4.3_o certainty_n of_o faith_n less_o than_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v a_o man_n c._n 1.8_o &_o 6.3_o 4_o 5._o i'faith_o less_o than_o infallible_o certain_a may_v resist_v temptation_n &_o difficulty_n c._n 6.5_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n where_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n beget_v it_o not_o c._n 2.49_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o scripture_n but_o follow_v its_o efficacy_n c._n 2.48_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n 2.152_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o motive_n of_o credibility_n c._n 2.154_o the_o father_n declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o article_n but_o do_v not_o require_v their_o declaration_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o anathema_n c._n 4.18_o protestant_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n though_o they_o forksook_v its_o error_n c._n 3.11_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n without_o infallible_a certainty_n c._n 6.6_o 45._o what_o protestant_n mean_v by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n c._n 4.52_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v not_o fundamental_o ans_fw-fr pref._n 20._o to_o be_v unerring_a in_o fundamental_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n c._n 3.55_o to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n c._n 3.55_o a_o church_n be_v not_o safe_a though_o retain_v fundamental_o when_o it_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n and_o neglect_v to_o reform_v her_o error_n c._n 5.61_o ignorance_n of_o what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o or_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o among_o ourselves_o c._n 7.14_o g._n the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n c._n 4.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o a_o infallible_a guide_n not_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v heresy_n c._n 2.127_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o which_o we_o may_v resort_v c._n 3.69_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o c._n 3.39_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o concern_v it_o be_v incredible_a c._n 6.20_o h._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o schism_n c._n 5.51_o there_o be_v no_o new_a heresy_n no_o more_o than_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n c._n 4.18_o 37_o 38._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o mark_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n who_o citation_n be_v answer_v c._n 6.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2d_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o no_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o want_v succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n c._n 6.18_o 41._o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n for_o oppose_a thing_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o divine_a truth_n c._n 6.11_o 12._o whether_o protestant_n schismatical_o cut_v off_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n c._n 5.38_o i._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v no_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v have_v it_o c._n 2.141_o the_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n c._n 5.31_o 36_o 40_o 50_o 59_o 60_o 68_o 69._o indifferency_n to_o all_o religion_n false_o charge_v upon_o protestant_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 3._o &_o c._n 3.12_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v way_n for_o heresy_n pref._n 10._o a_o infallible_a guide_n not_o needful_a for_o avoid_v heresy_n c._n 2.127_o the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n c._n 3.30_o 31._o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v no_o way_n be_v better_o assure_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n c._n 2.25_o &_o c._n 3.27_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o c._n 3.70_o nor_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n c._n 3.71_o 72._o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o ephes_n c._n 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n c._n 3.79_o 80._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v desirable_a and_o useful_a be_v a_o weak_a conclusion_n c._n 2._o from_o 128._o to_o 136._o inclusive_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o no_o warrant_n to_o adhere_v to_o a_o church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v c._n 3.57_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n vain_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2.93_o 94_o 95._o whether_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n leave_v man_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o what_o be_v the_o harm_n of_o it_o pref._n 12.13_o &_o c._n 2.110_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o ill_o preserve_v c._n 2.10_o interprecation_n of_o scripture_n which_o private_a man_n make_v for_o themselves_o not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v their_o sense_n to_o other_o though_o false_a or_o seditious_a endanger_v only_o themselves_o c._n 2.122_o allow_v the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o decisive_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o she_o can_v evacuate_v they_o and_o make_v what_o law_n she_o please_v pref._n 10.11_o &_o c._n 2.1_o s._n irenaeus_n account_n of_o tradition_n favour_v not_o popery_n c._n 2.144_o 145_o 146._o his_o say_n that_o no_o reformation_n can_v countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n explain_v c._n 5.11_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a c._n 2.12_o 13._o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o judge_n in_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v c._n 2.23_o c._n 3.69_o c._n 6.20_o though_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v civil_a cause_n yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o religious_a cause_n c._n 2._o from_o 14._o to_o 22._o inclus_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n c._n 3.69_o roman_n catholic_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n in_o religion_n as_o protestant_n c._n 2.116_o 118_o 153._o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o about_o religion_n c._n 2.11_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n take_v altogether_o not_o a_o licentious_a doctrine_n c._n 7.30_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o they_o make_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n 7.30_o k._n our_o obligation_n to_o know_v any_o divine_a truth_n arise_v from_o god_n manifest_a reveal_n it_o c._n 3.19_o l._n how_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a c._n 2.55_o 56_o 57_o to_o leave_v a_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n c._n 5.32_o 45_o 47._o luther_n separation_n not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o why_o c._n 5.33.101_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a part_n c._n 5.56_o luther_n oppose_v himself_n to_o all_o in_o his_o reformation_n no_o objection_n against_o he_o c._n 5.89_o 90._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o luther_n say_v
philosopher_n and_o heresy_n of_o christian_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n s._n epiphan_n in_o fine_a panar_n 11._o a_o man_n may_v not_o call_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n i_o mean_v marcionites_n manichees_n and_o the_o rest_n church_n therefore_o the_o tradition_n appoint_v you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrill_n catech._n 18._o and_o these_o testimony_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o this_o title_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o exclusive_a to_o all_o company_n beside_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o where_o there_o be_v diverse_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o diverse_a communion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o which_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o ground_n i_o desire_v some_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v name_v profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o hold_v a_o diverse_a communion_n from_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n and_o if_o no_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v name_v than_o be_v she_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o her_o judgement_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o peril_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v desire_v a_o protestant_n to_o name_v some_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o hold_v a_o diverse_a communion_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_v and_o see_v he_o can_v name_v no_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n conclude_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n or_o armenians_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n extant_a before_o luther_n time_n and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o your_o ground_n 1._o that_o ground_n which_o conclude_v indifferent_o for_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o conclude_v for_o neither_o part_n but_o this_o ground_n conclude_v indifferent_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a therefore_o the_o ground_n be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a seem_v it_o never_o so_o plausible_a 2._o i_o answer_v second_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o then_o give_v you_o which_o be_v that_o your_o major_n as_o you_o then_o frame_v your_o argument_n but_o as_o now_o your_o minor_a be_v not_o always_o true_a if_o by_o one_o you_o understand_v one_o in_o external_a communion_n see_v nothing_o hinder_v in_o my_o judgement_n but_o that_o one_o church_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o upon_o a_o insufficient_a cause_n may_v yet_o remain_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o upon_o the_o over-value_a this_o cause_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o though_o in_o fault_n may_v yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o difference_n about_o easter-day_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o which_o vain_a matter_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v or_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o though_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o excommunication_n be_v causeless_a and_o consequent_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o not_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n at_o luther_n rise_a might_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o demand_v 1._o if_o i_o can_v produce_v you_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n of_o father_n or_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o that_o live_v with_o they_o or_o before_o they_o for_o some_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o you_o will_v subscribe_v it_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o make_v use_n of_o and_o build_v your_o whole_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o other_o 2._o second_o because_o you_o urge_v s._n cyprian_n authority_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o time_n will_v have_v conclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v now_o and_o not_o then_o fit_v this_o time_n and_o not_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o meridian_n if_o it_o will_v why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v by_o other_o upon_o s._n cyprian_n or_o represent_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o direction_n when_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o herein_o conform_v unto_o she_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v unlawful_a and_o damnable_a s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a so_o well_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o comedy_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casaubon_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o father_n against_o their_o lively_a and_o actual_a practice_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o refutation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o your_o author_n testify_v live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n of_o it_o even_o in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v build_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n over_o other_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeals_n from_o they_o mr._n lewgar_o i_o know_v can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o can_v produce_v their_o word_n against_o we_o who_o action_n be_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n be_v schismatic_n for_o do_v so_o it_o seem_v then_o schismatic_n may_v not_o only_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o mr._n lewgar_n main_a conclusion_n but_o canonize_v saint_n of_o it_o or_o else_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_a shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_a be_v not_o define_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n it_o be_v for_o they_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o at_o least_o of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o any_o church_n definition_n they_o excommunicate_v firmilianus_n and_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n as_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o urge_v he_o tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o clear_o intimate_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o differ_v only_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o for_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o know_v no_o such_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o use_v it_o in_o any_o such_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o other_o church_n in_o
shall_v see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o assure_v yourself_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o church_n divide_v in_o communion_n may_v both_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n as_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruffinus_n his_o abscindere_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la they_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o victor_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la fuit_fw-la do_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n suppose_v that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o victor_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v irenaeus_n from_o think_v that_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n reprehend_v victor_n for_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o they_o upon_o a_o cause_n so_o insufficient_a which_o how_o they_o can_v say_v or_o possible_o think_v of_o a_o sentence_n ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o reprehend_v god_n himself_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o victor_n than_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v nor_o believe_v victor_n sentence_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o excommunicate_v church_n be_v not_o in_o god_n account_n true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v another_o subterfuge_n by_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n between_o excommunication_n and_o voluntary_a separation_n as_o if_o the_o separation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o victor_n time_n from_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o voluntary_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n or_o as_o if_o though_o they_o sepated_a not_o themselves_o indeed_o conceive_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v insufficient_a they_o do_v not_o yet_o remain_v voluntary_o separate_v rather_o than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o last_o as_o if_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a or_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a may_v not_o pretend_v as_o just_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n that_o their_o separation_n too_o be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n such_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n as_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v perform_v ad_fw-la §_o 5._o and_o here_o again_o the_o matter_n be_v straighten_v by_o another_o limitation_n both_o side_n say_v you_o must_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o then_o if_o one_o of_o they_o only_o claim_v though_o vain_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o content_a itself_o with_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o these_o than_o it_o seem_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o excommunication_n between_o they_o be_v mutual_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n esteem_v itself_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o church_n but_o itself_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o corrupt_a one_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n certain_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o separation_n by_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v in_o victor_n judgement_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o esteem_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o cut_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o by_o your_o church_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n and_o be_v so_o whereas_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v by_o victor_n esteem_v heretic_n but_o be_v not_o so_o ad_fw-la §_o 6._o but_o their_o authority_n produce_v show_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v â—ut_v one_o in_o exclusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o not_o that_o two_o particular_a church_n divide_v by_o mistake_n upon_o some_o overvalue_v difference_n may_v not_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n ad_fw-la §_o 7._o but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o will_v do_v this_o if_o the_o doctrine_n produce_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o not_o catholic_n or_o absolute_o heretical_a if_o you_o will_v undertake_v this_o you_o shall_v hear_v far_o from_o i_o but_o if_o when_o their_o place_n be_v produce_v you_o will_v pretend_v as_o some_o of_o your_o side_n do_v that_o sure_o they_o be_v corrupt_v have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o it_o unless_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v where_o reason_n be_v scarce_o that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o church_n whether_o their_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o or_o no_o then_o i_o shall_v but_o lose_v my_o labour_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o try_v your_o church_n by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n by_o your_o church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o justify_v by_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o father_n than_o here_o you_o produce_v for_o instance_n shall_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n election_n suppose_v prescience_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o predetermine_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporalty_n over_o king_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o his_o public_a determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n 6._o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n 7._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n 8._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v true_a 10._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n 11._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o her_o consecration_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v enjoy_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n 13._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v past_o through_o a_o purge_a fire_n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v by_o your_o church_n either_o heretical_a or_o at_o least_o not_o catholical_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o you_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o firm_o as_o you_o now_o do_v this_o that_o two_o divide_a society_n can_v be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ad_fw-la §_o 8._o be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o answerers_n part_n to_o show_v that_o the_o proof_n pretend_v be_v indeed_o no_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o he_o prove_v no_o proof_n at_o least_o in_o your_o mouth_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n of_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n be_v reject_v by_o yourselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n either_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o age_n or_o age_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o you_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o in_o nothing_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o you_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o father_n testimony_n against_o we_o be_v sword_n and_o spear_n and_o against_o you_o bulrush_n ad_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o please_v i_o will_v dispute_v no_o long_o but_o you_o remember_v the_o proverb_n will_v think_v
and_o most_o royal_a charity_n beside_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o and_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o that_o bless_a doctrine_n wherewith_o i_o have_v adorn_v and_o arm_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v by_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a hopeful_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n make_v such_o pestilent_a advantage_n the_o lustre_n of_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o uncloud_v and_o unveil_v and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o mist_n and_o fume_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o obscure_v it_o by_o that_o order_n which_o envenom_v even_o poison_v itself_o and_o make_v the_o roman_a religion_n much_o more_o malignant_a and_o turbulent_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v who_o very_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v they_o to_o make_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o subject_n unto_o king_n and_o servant_n unto_o christ_n no_o far_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whether_o your_o majesty_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o pious_a son_n towards_o your_o royal_a father_n k._n james_n or_o as_o a_o tender_a heart_a and_o compassionate_a son_n towards_o your_o distress_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o a_o king_n of_o your_o subject_n or_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o christ_n this_o work_n to_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o commendation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o all_o these_o capacity_n may_v pretend_v not_o unreasonable_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n last_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n you_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o patron_n as_o to_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o it_o which_o stile_n your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o so_o exact_o make_v good_a both_o in_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v this_o church_n from_o all_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n both_o of_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o despair_a and_o lose_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o these_o impetuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n like_o that_o stoic_a in_o lucian_n that_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o their_o own_o horrid_a assertion_n that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n shall_v damn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_n truth_n for_o error_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o through_o humane_a frailty_n but_o this_o they_o must_v say_v otherwise_o their_o only_a great_a argument_n from_o their_o damn_v we_o and_o our_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v they_o because_o we_o hope_v unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o act_v on_o this_o tragical_a part_n only_o to_o fright_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v little_a child_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o bite_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o true_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o accurse_v and_o eccommunicate_v for_o fashion_n sake_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o absolve_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n on_o good-friday_n methinks_v their_o falter_a and_o inconstancy_n herein_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a for_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o and_o damn_v we_o all_o without_o mercy_n or_o exception_n yet_o sometime_o to_o serve_v other_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a strain_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o my_o adversary_n do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o they_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o protestant_n allow_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o this_o uncharitable_a work_n but_o have_v show_v that_o by_o forget_v himself_o and_o retract_v most_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o he_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n find_v any_o such_o labour_n or_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undertakeable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a that_o be_v of_o my_o ability_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v truth_n i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v only_o light_a to_o discover_v it_o whereas_o it_o concern_v falsehood_n and_o error_n to_o use_v disguise_n and_o shadowing_n and_o all_o the_o fetch_n of_o art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o able_a man_n to_o give_v that_o a_o colour_n at_o least_o which_o have_v no_o real_a body_n to_o subsist_v by_o if_o my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o discovery_n and_o the_o make_v plain_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o charity_n persuade_v i_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o disaffect_v only_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v well_o represent_v to_o they_o i_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o wish_n who_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n william_n chillingworth_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n sir_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o your_o book_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n with_o speed_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o s._n austin_n before_o he_o be_v a_o settle_a catholic_n bring_v to_o his_o conference_n with_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n for_o as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n faustus_n be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o my_o persuasion_n concern_v you_o be_v si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la certè_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la videbo_fw-la if_o troy_n by_o any_o power_n can_v stand_v it_o will_v be_v defend_v by_o your_o hand_n 1._o for_o i_o conceive_v that_o among_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a in_o reason_n must_v be_v the_o best_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a as_o be_v by_o most_o expert_a master_n train_v up_o purposely_o for_o this_o war_n and_o perpetual_o practise_v in_o it_o among_o the_o english_a i_o see_v the_o jesuit_n will_v yield_v the_o first_o place_n to_o none_o and_o man_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o achilles_n among_o they_o i_o presume_v will_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o this_o service_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o building_n though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a architect_n yet_o you_o want_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o many_o diligent_a hand_n to_o bring_v you_o in_o choice_a material_n towards_o it_o nor_o of_o many_o careful_a and_o watchful_a eye_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o your_o work_n if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o escape_v you_o great_a reason_n therefore_o have_v i_o to_o expect_v great_a matter_n from_o you_o and_o that_o your_o book_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o elixir_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o my_o resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o evident_a ground_n and_o reason_n but_o only_o upon_o some_o sandy_a and_o deceitful_a appearance_n now_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o flood_n be_v come_v which_o will_v undoubted_o overthrow_v it_o 2._o neither_o true_o be_v you_o more_o willing_a to_o effect_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o i_o than_o i_o be_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v for_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a
require_v man_n upon_o only_a probable_a and_o prudential_n motive_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n unto_o thing_n in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v too_o often_o that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o believe_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v consider_v man_n scorn_v your_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o if_o they_o know_v no_o other_o as_o require_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v last_o whether_o your_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n join_v with_o your_o pretend_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v they_o that_o understand_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n 9_o your_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v close_o and_o with_o coherence_n to_o itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n induce_v socinianism_n this_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o evident_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o error_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o capital_a and_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n i_o mean_v their_o heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n descend_v by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o public_a authority_n be_v once_o impeach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_v and_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o be_v still_o devolve_v either_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n a_o foolery_n now_o explode_v out_o of_o england_n which_o final_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n end_n in_o socinianism_n or_o else_o epon_n natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n for_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10._o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denialaof_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n it_o a_o facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o shall_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v every_o understand_a man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n but_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v it_o according_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o chief_a mufty_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o pretence_n only_o but_o indeed_o a_o mahometan_a 11._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o pope_n shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o now_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o by_o say_v so_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o any_o foul_a interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o if_o she_o once_o have_v this_o power_n unquestioned_a and_o make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a for_o use_v by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v with_o it_o who_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o as_o utter_o improbable_a
of_o god_n also_o this_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n be_v well_o dispose_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n which_o those_o who_o the_o use_n thereof_o can_v persuade_v unto_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v excuse_v by_o they_o herein_o if_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o enemy_n than_o to_o flatter_v the_o vice_n and_o imbecility_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n 24._o again_o what_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o not_o in_o the_o now_o popish_a sense_n be_v now_o resume_v and_o more_o common_o use_v in_o england_n than_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v that_o so_o the_o colourable_a argument_n of_o their_o conformity_n which_o be_v but_o nominal_a with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o inconformity_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o nominal_a may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o state_n in_o this_o regard_n more_o justifiable_a against_o the_o roman_a than_o former_o it_o be_v be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o say_v to_o papist_n whensoever_o these_o name_n be_v object_v we_o also_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o believe_v neither_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o any_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 25._o what_o if_o protestant_n be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o whosoever_o do_v with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_o say_v by_o you_o that_o you_o know_v that_o to_o some_o protestant_n i_o clcarly_v demonstrate_v or_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v or_o wentabout_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n what_o if_o the_o centurist_n be_v censure_v somewhat_o roundly_o by_o a_o protestant_n divine_a for_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o two_o hundren_n year_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o this_o scandalous_a calumny_n 26._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v that_o these_o divine_n begin_v of_o late_a to_o falter_v and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_n it_o will_v present_o appear_v first_o that_o part_n of_o they_o always_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v hold_v constant_o one_o way_n by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n though_o so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o can_v justify_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n though_o none_o necessary_a that_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o last_o that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v though_o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o which_o be_v alone_o and_o second_o for_o the_o remainder_n that_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n dispute_v among_o protestant_n such_o for_o example_n be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n before_o christ_n ascension_n freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o there_o have_v be_v ancient_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n anongst_a protestant_n it_o be_v justify_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o witness_n with_o you_o beyond_o exception_n even_o your_o great_a friend_n m._n brere_o who_o care_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n you_o say_v in_o your_o preface_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a great_a consult_v he_o therefore_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o of_o his_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 14._o 24._o 26._o 27._o 37._o subdivision_n of_o that_o section_n you_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n yourself_o prove_v a_o egregious_a calumniator_n for_o charge_v protestant_n with_o innovation_n and_o incline_v to_o popery_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v of_o late_a to_o be_v alter_v in_o these_o point_n whereas_o m_n brere_o will_v inform_v you_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o even_o from_o the_o begininng_a of_o the_o reformation_n controvert_v among_o they_o though_o perhaps_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o their_o doctor_n run_v one_o way_n and_o only_o some_o brook_n or_o rivulet_n of_o they_o the_o other_o 27._o it_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o bring_v myself_o fair_o off_o from_o your_o foul_a aspersion_n that_o so_o my_o person_n may_v not_o be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o any_o scandal_n to_o weak_a christian_n 28._o first_o upon_o hearsay_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_v in_o particular_a because_o i_o will_v not_o assist_v you_o so_o far_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o my_o own_o undeserved_a defamation_n but_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o hold_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o nothing_o ought_v or_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v far_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o i_o conceive_v natural_a reason_n it_o oppose_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o hold_v so_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o moreover_o to_o clear_v myself_o once_o for_o all_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o charge_v i_o injurious_o with_o denial_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n evident_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n primo_fw-la of_o q._n eliz._n be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o only_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o in_o such_o point_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v i_o from_o i_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v 29._o but_o what_o be_v all_o personal_a matter_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v indeed_o a_o jew_n or_o that_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o atheist_n yet_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o religion_n let_v then_o my_o action_n and_o intention_n and_o opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o hope_v truth_n be_v nevertheless_o truth_n nor_o reason_n ever_o the_o less_o reason_n because_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a reader_n know_v that_o his_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o his_o impartial_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v guard_v himself_o i_o hope_v from_o these_o imposture_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o desirous_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v truth_n whereunto_o i_o persuade_v he_o 30._o the_o last_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v profess_v to_o detest_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n
if_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o make_v ridiculous_a by_o the_o approbation_n premise_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n for_o what_o one_o conclusion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o natural_o deducible_a out_o of_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o what_o one_o conclusion_n almost_o of_o importance_n be_v there_o in_o your_o book_n which_o be_v not_o by_o this_o one_o clear_o confutable_a grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v present_o follow_v in_o opposition_n to_o your_o first_o conclusion_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o first_o ch_z that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n good_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o side_n may_v be_v save_v because_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v suppose_v evident_a concern_v they_o with_o man_n so_o qualify_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a than_o that_o honest_a and_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o a_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n differ_v about_o it_o 31._o grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v second_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o be_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a not_o a_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n 32._o grant_v this_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a will_v appear_v very_o good_a and_o pertinent_a for_o those_o truth_n will_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v obscure_a and_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n because_o truth_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n either_o to_o consign_v unwritten_a tradition_n or_o to_o declare_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v cause_n this_o principle_n be_v grant_v true_a nothing_o unwritten_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consign_v nor_o for_o the_o latter_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v obscure_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o mistake_v and_o so_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o whole_a three_o chap_n will_v present_o vanish_v 33._o four_o for_o the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o principle_n yet_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o plain_o render_v the_o whole_a dispute_n touch_v the_o creed_n necessary_a for_o if_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o of_o simple_a belief_n or_o practice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o those_o of_o one_o sort_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 34._o five_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o immediate_a corollary_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o five_o chap._n will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v that_o not_o protestant_n for_o reject_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n unwritten_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o divide_v unity_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n presumptuous_a and_o schismatical_a 35._o grant_v this_o sixthly_a and_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n see_v they_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o your_o six_o chapter_n be_v clear_o confute_v 36._o grant_v this_o last_o and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o consequent_a in_o contradiction_n of_o your_o seven_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v show_v more_o charity_n to_o himself_o than_o by_o continue_v a_o protestant_n see_v protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o may_v according_o practise_v at_o least_o by_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o practise_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 37._o so_o that_o the_o position_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n be_v the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o now_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a pillar_n but_o even_o the_o base_a and_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o which_o while_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a can_v but_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v according_a to_o your_o pretence_n detest_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n unanimous_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o you_o yourself_o c._n 6._o §_o 30._o plain_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o say_v the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 38._o and_o thus_o your_o venom_n against_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v two_o little_a impertinence_n whereby_o you_o will_v disable_v i_o from_o be_v a_o fit_a advocate_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n the_o first_o because_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o artic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n the_o second_o because_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n motive_n which_o sometime_o induce_v i_o to_o forsake_v protestantism_n and_o hitherto_o have_v not_o answer_v they_o 39_o by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o objection_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o you_o conceive_v the_o 39_o article_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v why_o have_v you_o so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o withtheir_a many_o and_o great_a difference_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o i_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o gross_a mistake_n and_o yet_o why_o he_o who_o make_v scruple_n of_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o or_o two_o proposition_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o do_v subscribe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o saveable_a condition_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v now_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o this_o i_o think_v in_o reason_n may_v sufficient_o qualify_v i_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o protestancy_n destroy_v not_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o life_n according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n and_o thus_o much_o if_o you_o conceive_v i_o not_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v your_o charity_n i_o assure_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v 40._o your_o other_o objection_n be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o just_a
exception_n against_o a_o physician_n that_o himself_o be_v sometime_o in_o and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o disease_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v or_o against_o a_o guide_n in_o a_o way_n that_o at_o first_o before_o he_o have_v experience_n himself_o mistake_v it_o and_o afterward_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o that_o noble_a writer_n michael_n de_fw-fr montai'gne_n be_v sure_o of_o a_o far_o different_a mind_n for_o he_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o physician_n competent_a but_o only_o for_o such_o disease_n as_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o a_o far_o great_a than_o montai'gne_n even_o he_o that_o say_v tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o brethren_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v themselves_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o need_v conversion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o but_o rather_o engage_v and_o oblige_v unto_o and_o qualify_v for_o this_o charitable_a function_n 41._o the_o motive_n then_o hitherto_o not_o answer_v be_v these_o 42._o i._o because_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n ii_o because_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v also_o from_o all_o church_n pure_a or_o impure_a true_a or_o false_a then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o either_o god_n promise_n do_v fail_v of_o performance_n if_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n separate_v from_o all_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a be_v damnable_a schismatic_n iii_o because_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o as_o credible_a record_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v and_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n iv_o because_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o damn_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n v._o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o couversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o vi_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o father_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o who_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o confident_o appeal_v vii_o because_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n nor_o ordinary_a mission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n viii_o because_o luther_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o material_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o dispute_v with_o he_o so_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n ix_o because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a x._o because_o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o follow_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n 43._o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v neither_o drecree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o his_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v always_o visible_o profess_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o second_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o of_o necessity_n schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n though_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o if_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a require_v i_o to_o profess_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o error_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o innocent_a which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n for_o require_v this_o condition_n be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o i_o for_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o record_n far_o more_o creditable_a than_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v in_o many_o point_n plain_o opposite_a to_o it_o confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o for_o number_n and_o glory_n outshine_v popish_a pretend_a miracle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n confirm_v by_o innumerous_a miracle_n foretell_v i_o plain_o that_o in_o after_o age_n great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o my_o understanding_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o attestation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o not_o where_o teach_v so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o sign_n of_o false_a doctrine_n then_o much_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o set_v aside_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v as_o good_a story_n for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n colmannus_fw-la columbanus_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o as_o there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n to_o the_o four_o all_o those_o be_v not_o 80._o not_o see_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o bellar_n the_o scrip_n eccles_n in_o philastrio_n by_o petavius_n animad_fw-la in_o epiph_n de_fw-fr inscrip_n operis_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer._n 80._o heretic_n which_o by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o five_o king_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o the_o six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v but_o have_v authority_n from_o it_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o christian_a want_n a_o ordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o some_o
predetermination_n or_o against_o it_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o heretic_n give_v true_a baptism_n other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o truth_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o justin_n martyr_v deny_v it_o yet_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v affirm_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a hold_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n as_o much_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o time_n hold_v so_o too_o or_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n of_o appeals_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n no_o not_o in_o major_a cause_n and_o major_a person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o contrary_n do_v you_o resolve_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o resolve_v they_o do_v so_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v esteem_v and_o propose_v by_o one_o side_n at_o least_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o not_o so_o and_o either_o this_o be_v to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v disagree_v now_o then_o to_o show_v you_o how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n both_o of_o your_o book_n and_o church_n depend_v answer_v i_o brief_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o in_o these_o opposition_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a part_n err_v damnable_o and_o deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o which_o do_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o than_o you_o be_v rash_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o exclude_v we_o though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o shall_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n be_v prove_v false_a yet_o though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o as_o evident_a as_o mathematical_a principle_n the_o conclusion_n so_o impertinent_a be_v it_o to_o the_o premise_n may_v still_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o natural_o issue_v from_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v but_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o with_o what_o logic_n or_o what_o charity_n you_o can_v infer_v either_o as_o the_o immediate_a production_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o do_v something_o damnable_a therefore_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o determine_v for_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v this_o muce_n i_o have_v already_o stop_v by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a 13._o ad_fw-la 6._o §_o in_o your_o six_o parag._n i_o let_v all_o pass_v save_v only_o this_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o must_v mean_n christian_n of_o different_a opinion_n or_o communion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o even_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n what_o strange_a extraction_n chemistry_n can_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n will_v save_v man_n in_o different_a religion_n must_v have_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o logic_n than_o you_o or_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v show_v of_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n shall_v much_o rather_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o die_v ignorant_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o cross_v in_o diameter_n a_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 14._o ad_fw-la 7._o §_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o some_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o i_o answer_v some_z perhaps_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o 17._o to_o your_o ensue_a demand_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o captious_a and_o ensnare_a yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o as_o clear_v and_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v 18._o ad_fw-la 11._o §_o to_o the_o first_o then_o about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n have_v have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v at_o least_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o such_o a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n 19_o ad_fw-la 12._o §_o to_o the_o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a i_o answer_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a but_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disagree_v from_o she_o because_o she_o herself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o much_o corrupt_v and_o to_o undertake_v to_o name_v a_o catholic_n church_n disagree_v from_o she_o be_v to_o make_v she_o no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o pretend_v and_o for_o man_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n we_o will_v then_o produce_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v either_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v which_o you_o know_v we_o absolute_o deny_v or_o when_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n which_o in_o all_o point_n have_v agree_v with_o you_o and_o disagree_v from_o you_o in_o nothing_o but_o this_o my_o promise_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o conceive_v and_o so_o intend_v it_o to_o be_v very_o like_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v first_o stop_v the_o river_n from_o run_v in_o for_o this_o unreasonable_a request_n which_o you_o make_v to_o we_o be_v to_o yourselves_o so_o impossible_a that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o name_v a_o man_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n nay_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a and_o unquestioned_a who_o we_o can_v prove_v
know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v but_o if_o i_o may_v think_v very_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o be_o as_o very_o and_o as_o strong_o persuade_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o you_o again_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o sense_n and_o experience_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o million_o among_o you_o and_o we_o that_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v impression_n supply_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o will_v you_o proscribe_v from_o heaven_n all_o those_o believer_n of_o your_o own_o creed_n who_o do_v indeed_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n no_o deep_a than_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o parish_n priest_n certain_o if_o these_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n your_o church_n be_v very_o full_a of_o infidel_n suppose_v xaverius_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v convert_v some_o indian_n to_o christianity_n who_o can_v for_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v last_v of_o all_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o opinion_n of_o xaverius_n do_v these_o remain_n as_o very_a pagan_n after_o their_o conversion_n as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o assent_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o obey_v in_o their_o life_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v tantalize_v and_o not_o save_v and_o not_o benefit_v but_o delude_v by_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o what_o if_o their_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n sufficient_a do_v they_o therefore_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a motive_n they_o choose_v the_o faith_n imprudent_o perhaps_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n live_v ever_o do_v a_o foolish_a action_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o holy_a man_n which_o apparent_o have_v no_o end_n upon_o i_o join_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o rational_a motive_n to_o i_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o any_o i_o can_v have_v to_o continue_v in_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o for_o shame_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o must_v recant_v this_o fancy_n when_o you_o write_v again_o and_o suffer_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v many_o time_n where_o your_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v we_o hereafter_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o enough_o and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o we_o believe_v nothing_o for_o fear_v with_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a you_o shall_v gain_v only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o you_o speak_v truth_n some_o pretty_a sophism_n you_o may_v happy_o bring_v we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o reason_n against_o experience_n be_v always_o sophistical_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v zeno_n subtlety_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o motion_n can_v yet_o confute_v they_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o knot_n of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o untie_v yet_o i_o shall_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o do_v that_o and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o which_o you_o pretend_v i_o can_v do_v 53._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understanding_n by_o church_n as_o here_o you_o explain_v yourself_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o we_o pretend_v may_v deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o a_o tradidition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o you_o now_o prove_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o such_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o allege_a place_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o press_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v 54._o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o we_o also_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o take_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v zwinglius_fw-la have_v need_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o say_n have_v he_o conceive_v as_o you_o now_o do_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n fince_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o england_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a where_o every_o body_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o canonical_a but_o howsoever_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o father_n not_o only_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o predecessor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o thesis_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v from_o these_o father_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a book_n they_o may_v happy_o err_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o be_v only_o receive_v as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v always_o and_o by_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o 55._o but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a i_o will_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o grant_v as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o certain_a enough_o moral_o certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v so_o certain_a we_o may_v be_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o s._n austin_n be_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n c._n 3._o plain_o imply_v the_o scripture_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v he_o mean_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n such_o as_o concertain_a not_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 48._o epist_n clear_o intimate_v rogat_fw-la intimate_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la posuit_fw-la integritas_fw-la atque_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la illustris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la
so_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o her_o translation_n as_o to_o suffer_v infinite_a variety_n of_o readins_n to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o without_o keep_v any_o one_o perfect_a copy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o the_o standard_n and_o polycletus_n his_o canon_n to_o correct_v the_o rest_n by_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o which_o the_o false_a it_o be_v utter_o undiscernible_a but_o only_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n which_o also_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 84._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85._o obj._n but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicical_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v answ_n this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorize_v no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 87._o ad_fw-la 18._o §_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89._o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90._o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregory_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a 13._o apparent_a see_v greg._n mor._n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o he_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o second_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o etc._n of_o thus_o he_o testify_v com._n in_o esa_n c._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n vnde_fw-la &_o paulus_n apost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n quam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la and_o again_o in_o c._n 8._o in_o these_o in_o ep._n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la scribitur_fw-la â—licet_fw-la eam_fw-la â—aâ—ina_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 91._o if_o you_o say_v which_o be_v all_o you_o can_v that_o hierom_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n none_o that_o be_v call_v so_o second_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o church_n if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o church_n be_v than_o catholic_n doctrine_n now_o then_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v either_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n
notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la which_o card._n perron_n and_o his_o translatress_n so_o often_o translate_v false_a or_o if_o you_o say_v she_o be_v you_o will_v run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n true_o canonical_a 92._o second_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_z and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malacby_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 93._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v your_o antecedent_n that_o your_o church_n it_o be_v which_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n now_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o certain_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irrisistable_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o will_v he_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o the_o world_n without_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o now_o neither_o be_v god_n lavish_a in_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o constrain_v or_o necessitate_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n whereas_o necessity_n and_o freedom_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o be_v to_o reverse_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n give_v the_o wiseman_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o he_o give_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n which_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v follow_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n now_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o humility_n in_o follow_v and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v it_o all_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a necessity_n he_o can_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mere_a necessity_n they_o must_v do_v and_o can_v choose_v beside_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n 94._o again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v be_v it_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v particular_a doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o 95._o if_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o interpret_n will_v move_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v do_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v she_o to_o do_v it_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v resistible_a by_o the_o church_n or_o irresistible_a if_o resistible_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v move_v as_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o move_v to_o a_o action_n when_o he_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o but_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o a_o day_n but_o only_o because_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v excuse_n but_o if_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irresistible_a and_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o move_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n then_o i_o confess_v you_o be_v excuse_v but_o then_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o those_o pope_n which_o so_o long_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n at_o length_n pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whether_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v know_v likewise_o as_o this_o motion_n be_v irresistible_a when_o it_o come_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o move_n of_o your_o church_n to_o any_o such_o public_a action_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o move_v without_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n now_o can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v seat_n himself_o in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o fall_v to_o write_v exposition_n upon_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v you_o will_v make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v than_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o these_o exposition_n or_o no_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o what_o need_v he_o to_o stay_v for_o irresistible_a motion_n why_o do_v he_o
not_o go_v about_o this_o noble_a work_n present_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n or_o upon_o humane_a importunity_n and_o suggestion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o or_o no_o see_v he_o assist_v none_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o move_v to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v this_o council_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v nor_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n himself_o 96._o if_o you_o say_v your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o guard_v from_o give_v any_o false_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o not_o infalliblyassi_v positive_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n i_o put_v to_o you_o your_o own_o question_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stay_v there_o or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v he_o will_v stay_v at_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a then_o will_v he_o be_v with_o they_o infallible_o not_o only_o to_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v neither_o can_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o defend_v they_o irresistible_o from_o all_o vice_n nor_o there_o neither_o but_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o profess_v their_o belief_n 97._o obj._n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o contr._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o answ_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v be_v that_o which_o alone_o move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v and_o which_o itself_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o to_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v this_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 55._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 14._o he_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n this_o consent_n this_o antiquity_n do_v as_o full_o and_o powerful_o move_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o full_a against_o manichaeus_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o you_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o same_o fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n that_o the_o same_o universal_a and_o original_a tradition_n lie_v against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o do_v against_o manichaeus_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o apply_v the_o argument_n against_o they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o substitute_v their_o name_n instead_o of_o manichaeus_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v the_o thing_n agree_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 98._o if_o you_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n abstract_v from_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v you_o have_v the_o present_a church_n on_o your_o side_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o s._n austin_n against_o manichaeus_n may_v urge_v the_o same_o word_n against_o they_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v against_o he_o 99_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o you_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v of_o your_o side_n second_o that_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o present_a church_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o its_o both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o a_o buskin_n that_o will_v serve_v any_o leg_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a from_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o well_o as_o a_o catholic_n from_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o grecian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v if_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o a_o ancient_a goth_n or_o vandal_n who_o the_o arrian_n convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o to_o your_o religion_n may_v he_o not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o manichaean_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o homoousian_o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o arrian_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o arrian_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o homoousian_o because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o arrian_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v the_o homoousian_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v these_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o grecian_a abyssine_n georgian_a or_o any_o other_o of_o any_o religion_n and_o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o imagine_v that_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o to_o you_o 101._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v prophetical_o against_o protestant_n when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n answ_n i_o answer_v until_o you_o can_v show_v that_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o direct_o against_o your_o purpose_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n education_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n say_v just_a so_o to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n here_o to_o the_o manichee_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n commandded_a any_o good_a thing_n can_v you_o f._n or_o k._n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v better_o declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o you_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v those_o miracle_n and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o new_a
book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n 160._o this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o position_n that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o inconsequent_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o because_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o even_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 163._o ad_fw-la §_o 27._o c._n m._n s._n austin_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptization_n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n cap._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o his_o church_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n not_o concern_v appeals_n to_o rome_n not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n not_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi freedom_n from_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n not_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n not_o touch_v the_o damn_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n not_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o touch_v purgatory_n not_o touch_v the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n not_o touch_v perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n not_o touch_v the_o half_a communion_n not_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o s._n austin_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n augustine_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n be_v omne_fw-la ea_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v off_o no_o practiec_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n 164._o to_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o hurtful_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o not_o unpardonable_a and_o sometime_o take_v from_o it_o thing_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o sin_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o press_v we_o far_o and_o demand_v what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o be_v protestant_n or_o roman_a or_o roman_a of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o protestant_a yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fallacy_n of_o all_o your_o disputer_n by_o some_o specious_a argument_n to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v poor_a and_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o splendour_n chap._n iii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n
good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o good_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v either_o firm_a and_o stable_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v for_o any_o default_n in_o this_o distinction_n 2._o if_o you_o object_n to_o they_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o want_v not_o good_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n their_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o their_o mutual_a suffer_v one_o another_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o several_a sense_n in_o matter_n not_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o there_o deliver_v and_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n either_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o agree_v about_o they_o or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o not_o agree_v 3._o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o by_o remain_a protestant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n which_o you_o have_v and_o which_o by_o submission_n to_o your_o church_n they_o may_v have_v also_o but_o if_o you_o have_v mean_n of_o agreement_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o that_o you_o still_o disagree_v for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o know_v of_o none_o they_o have_v which_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o or_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o expedite_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o leave_v it_o undo_v if_o you_o have_v be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 4._o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o you_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o do_v not_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o do_v not_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v 5._o but_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v second_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v false_a for_o else_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v it_o against_o faith_n to_o take_v or_o allow_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n other_o as_o learned_a and_o honest_a as_o they_o that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o unlawful_a to_o refuse_v it_o and_o allow_v the_o refuse_v of_o it_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o hold_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n be_v the_o fide_fw-la other_o the_o contrary_n some_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n other_o the_o contrary_n 6._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a cotroversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o again_o mean_v of_o agree_v difference_n be_v either_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o voluntary_a and_o take_v up_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n mean_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n we_o say_v you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o for_o where_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v any_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o deliver_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o at_o least_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n by_o any_o one_o father_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v and_o yet_o will_v still_o be_v obtrude_a yourselves_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o perisse_fw-la frontem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la that_o you_o have_v lose_v all_o modesty_n 8._o but_o then_o for_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o way_n which_o you_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o please_v we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o you_o yet_o have_v never_o think_v of_o for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o good_a colour_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v for_o you_o for_o first_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v try_v it_o by_o lot_n who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 16.33_o write_v prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o can_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 16.10_o write_v prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n 21.1_o judgement_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 2.7_o write_v mat._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 25.2_o knowledge_n mat._n 25.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v 28.20_o promise_v mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v he_o with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10.16_o say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 13.17_o write_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o again_o 4.11_o again_o eph._n
4.11_o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v call_v 3.15_o call_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v write_v 18.17_o write_v mat._n 18.17_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o pray_v for_o god_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7.8_o write_v mat._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o again_o 1.5_o again_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o last_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v write_v 59.21_o write_v isai_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n of_o agreement_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o but_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n from_o scripture_n 18.20_o scripture_n mat._n 18.20_o as_o that_o which_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o i_o happy_o many_o more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o have_v time_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o will_v we_o make_v use_n of_o voluntary_a and_o devise_v mean_n to_o determine_v difference_n we_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 9_o last_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o protestant_n upbraid_v with_o their_o discord_n answer_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o desire_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o do_v not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o point_n fundamental_a also_o then_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o object_v to_o any_o of_o they_o their_o difference_n from_o each_o other_o any_o more_o than_o to_o yourselves_o their_o more_a and_o great_a difference_n from_o you_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v convince_v sometime_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v divers_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o reply_v those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o may_v not_o you_o also_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a against_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o your_o purge_v index_n clip_v the_o tongue_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o such_o confession_n and_o be_v not_o the_o above_o cite_v confession_n of_o your_o douai_n divine_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o you_o also_o as_o free_o as_o we_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v save_v now_o what_o else_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o a_o unfundamental_a error_n but_o such_o a_o one_o with_o which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v save_v so_o that_o still_o you_o proceed_v in_o condemn_v other_o for_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o urge_v argument_n against_o we_o which_o return_v more_o strong_o upon_o yourselves_o 11._o but_o your_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n answ_n your_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v obey_v on_o condition_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o perpetual_a purity_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o make_v for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v perish_v yet_o that_o she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v these_o error_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v though_o not_o the_o church_n for_o her_o error_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o continue_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o though_o you_o perpetual_o confound_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o error_n and_o simple_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o renounce_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o friend_n vice_n or_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o friend_n the_o former_a then_o be_v do_v by_o protestant_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o do_v nay_o not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o separate_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a if_o you_o will_v at_o this_o time_n propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v they_o can_v join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n but_o they_o must_v partake_v with_o you_o in_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o separate_v from_o your_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o say_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o damnable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v damnable_a outward_o to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o inward_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n that_o they_o must_v have_v do_v vid._n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o external_o practise_v your_o error_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n have_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v damnable_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_n you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o within_o two_o page_n after_o this_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o lie_v against_o your_o knowledge_n §_o 2._o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a lie_n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o seem_v so_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n because_o forsooth_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o answer_v this_o proposition_n so_o crude_o set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v here_o set_v it_o down_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n will_v justify_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o falsehood_n and_o that_o they_o care_v not_o in_o whether_o of_o these_o religion_n a_o man_n live_v or_o die_v so_o he_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o whereas_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o those_o among_o you_o which_o want_n mean_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o die_v in_o error_n or_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v with_o industry_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o error_n these_o man_n thus_o qualify_v notwithstanding_o these_o error_n may_v be_v save_v second_o for_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o they_o conceive_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o if_o they_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o desperate_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o their_o error_n and_o their_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v by_o confession_n of_o
and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v and_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o 38._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o to_o this_o paragraph_n which_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_o because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o 39_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_o unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o beside_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a direct_a in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 40._o but_o they_o that_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n learn_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yes_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v my_o master_n erroneous_a conclusion_n 41._o but_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v for_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n 42._o your_o argument_n from_o s._n austine_n first_o place_n be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o such_o only_a there_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o account_v it_o neither_o pride_n nor_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o esteem_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n even_o by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n tell_v i_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o practice_n or_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o have_v how_o insolent_a and_o mad_a be_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o utter_o abolish_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v understand_v saint_n austin_n word_n not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o himself_o restrain_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n 44._o obj._n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o
church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o clurch_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n account_n these_o be_v which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v never_o do_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v always_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a not_o so_o much_o in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n as_o in_o define_v emergent_a controversy_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n which_o s._n austin_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o happy_o it_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o may_v support_v some_o doctrine_n without_o scripture_n yet_o sure_o not_o against_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o deal_v ingenious_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o nor_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o a_o good_a probable_a way_n and_o therefore_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n before_o i_o can_v induce_v myself_o to_o hold_v it_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o not_o because_o popery_n will_v come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fear_v but_o because_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o some_o time_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o other_o time_n i_o see_v plain_a contradiction_n hold_v and_o practise_v both_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v teacher_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o believe_v or_o the_o custom_n so_o practise_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o eucharist_n necessity_n for_o infant_n both_o which_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o some_o age_n without_o any_o opposition_n from_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n give_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n both_o these_o doctrine_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v so_o that_o either_o i_o must_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v fountain_n of_o contradictious_a doctrine_n or_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a see_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n for_o tradition_n in_o tertullian_n authority_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c_o 3_o &_o 4._o where_o have_v recount_v sundry_a unwritten_a tradition_n then_o observe_v by_o christian_n many_o whereof_o by_o the_o way_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n profession_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o write_a word_n with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n be_v now_o reject_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n taste_v a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n present_o after_o abstain_v from_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o account_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n i_o say_v have_v reckon_v up_o these_o and_o other_o tradition_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n he_o add_v another_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o veil_v of_o woman_n and_o then_o add_v since_o i_o find_v no_o law_n for_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n must_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n to_o custom_n which_o shall_v gain_v in_o time_n apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o these_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodn_a of_o the_o tradition_n now_o custom_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o a_o law_n be_v want_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o reason_n see_v reason_n be_v commendation_n enough_o for_o a_o law_n moreover_o if_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o reason_n all_o that_o must_v be_v law_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v a_o quocunque_fw-la productum_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o constitute_v provide_v he_o constitute_v only_o what_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v conducible_a for_o discipline_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v why_o even_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o reason_n now_o demand_v save_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o tradition_n a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la auctorem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la sed_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la from_o whatsoever_o traditor_n it_o come_v neither_o regard_v the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n quicunque_fw-la traditor_fw-la any_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v founder_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o humane_a invention_n and_o such_o as_o come_v à _fw-fr quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o apostolic_a see_v the_o direction_n than_o be_v hier._n be_v hier._n precepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la 46._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v they_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o writing_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n yes_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o those_o many_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o s._n john_n suppose_v will_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o world_n of_o book_n if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v or_o if_o god_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o necessary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o that_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinity_n more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o
believe_v they_o for_o every_o obligation_n cease_v when_o it_o become_v impossible_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v either_o of_o themselves_o understand_v or_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o they_o these_o traditive_a interpretation_n have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o disperse_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v have_v without_o question_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v or_o even_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n they_o be_v all_o lose_v nay_o be_v all_o lose_v within_o a_o few_o age_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o in_o this_o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o be_v afterward_o witten_v and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o tradition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o argument_n good_a and_o conclude_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o one_o church_n he_o write_v to_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n but_o suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o challenge_v such_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o you_o make_v this_o command_n possible_a to_o be_v obey_v before_o you_o require_v obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o able_a then_o to_o instruct_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v or_o do_v you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o may_v instruct_v we_o can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v this_o hindrance_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v go_v then_o and_o vaunt_v your_o church_n for_o the_o only_a watchful_a faithful_a infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n when_o here_o this_o very_a tradition_n which_o here_o in_o particular_a be_v deposit_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o premitive_a church_n you_o have_v utter_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o with_o divine_a faith_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o what_o be_v not_o write_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v take_v order_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v write_v s._n chrysostoms_n counsel_n therefore_o of_o account_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o but_o this_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o can_v put_v in_o so_o good_a plea_n to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 47._o you_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o never_o can_v do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n à _fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v back_o again_o à _fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v it_o not_o follows_z with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o januarius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v be_v of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o s._n austin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n will_v you_o collect_v present_o that_o this_o man_n do_v either_o make_v or_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n infallible_a furthermore_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o this_o church_n which_o do_v not_o as_o s._n austin_n according_a to_o you_o think_v approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v vain_a superstition_n and_o humane_a presumption_n and_o suffer_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o nay_o more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o s._n austin_n himself_o profess_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v infinite_o grieve_v at_o that_o many_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_o find_v fault_n with_o who_o during_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drunkenness_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o council_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o not_o against_o faith_n yet_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v of_o they_o approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o wheresoever_o we_o have_v power_n yet_o so_o deep_o be_v they_o root_v and_o spread_v so_o far_o through_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n always_o more_o prone_a to_o superstition_n than_o true_a piety_n and_o through_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o governor_n who_o shall_v have_v strangle_v they_o at_o their_o birth_n that_o himself_o though_o he_o grieve_v at_o they_o and_o can_v not_o allow_v they_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n he_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o
scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disallow_v nay_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o do_v see_v and_o dissemble_v and_o tolerate_v they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o present_o say_v after_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n place_v between_o chaff_n and_o tare_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v her_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o these_o survile_a burden_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n for_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n certain_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o general_a fault_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o multa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la curantur_fw-la this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v very_o well_o render_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o then_o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la presumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n or_o all_o place_n be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n and_o those_o exact_v with_o such_o severity_n nay_o with_o tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v more_o severe_o censure_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o which_o drown_v and_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drink_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o superstitious_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o great_a variety_n of_o superstition_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o already_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o they_o diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la variantur_fw-la and_o apparent_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o liberiùs_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o free_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n tolerate_v all_o this_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n dare_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n with_o silence_n and_o connivance_n general_o tolerate_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a now_o how_o this_o tolerate_n of_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a spirit_n to_o guard_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n beside_o how_o these_o superstition_n be_v thus_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o but_o fearful_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o spread_v their_o branch_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la confistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la example_n do_v not_o stay_v where_o they_o begin_v but_o though_o at_o first_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a tract_n they_o make_v themselves_o room_n for_o extravagant_a wander_n nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la confirm_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o commiunicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 49._o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o vix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaacc_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamental_a point_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v myself_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 52._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o urge_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n concern_v many_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v
catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o reason_n to_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o we_o can_v but_o think_v your_o demand_n unreasonable_a especial_o have_v yourself_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o not_o so_o by_o confute_v your_o reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v you_o courtesy_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o myself_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v promise_v that_o when_o you_o deliver_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o church_n proposal_n with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o what_o i_o conceive_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o fair_a proceed_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o nor_o any_o performance_n on_o your_o own_o part_n of_o that_o which_o so_o clamorous_o you_o require_v on_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o catalogue_n which_o here_o you_o have_v give_v we_o in_o say_v you_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o covey_n of_o one_o patridg_n or_o a_o flock_n of_o one_o sheep_n or_o a_o fleet_n compose_v of_o one_o ship_n or_o a_o army_n of_o one_o man_n the_o author_n of_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v a_o particular_a cataloge_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o say_v you_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o one_o proposition_n which_o here_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o be_v a_o catalogue_n yet_o at_o least_o such_o a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o require_v for_o if_o to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o we_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v serve_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n you_o shall_v have_v catalogue_n enough_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o catalogue_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o three_o if_o these_o generality_n will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o you_o will_v be_v importune_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o church_n what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a inventory_n of_o all_o your_o church_n proposal_n without_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v any_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v to_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o then_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o proclaim_v we_o bankrupt_n 54._o beside_o this_o deceitful_a generality_n of_o your_o catalogue_n as_o you_o call_v it_o another_o main_a fault_n we_o find_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v some_o question_n to_o you_o concern_v it_o i_o will_v know_v therefore_o whether_o by_o believe_v you_o mean_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o you_o mean_v implicit_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o whether_o any_o one_o point_n or_o point_n beside_o this_o be_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o and_o if_o any_o what_o they_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o you_o esteem_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o particular_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n by_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n whether_o man_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n may_v examine_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v such_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v pope_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n whether_o the_o general_n uncondemned_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o father_n testify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v tradition_n or_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v every_o text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n now_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n whether_o they_o that_o live_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o that_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o of_o what_o bible_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o whether_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v always_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v explicit_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n veracity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o actual_o and_o explicit_o disbelieve_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o actual_o believe_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n when_o his_o priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o his_o ghostly_a father_n may_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v he_o so_o and_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v a_o error_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n define_v when_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n perhaps_o ten_o or_o twenty_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o they_o neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n why_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o when_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v you_o mean_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o propose_v or_o that_o only_a which_o she_o now_o propose_v and_o whether_o she_o now_o propose_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o propose_v as_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o not_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v this_o declaration_n afterward_o if_o so_o whether_o all_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o
the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o here_o we_o must_v err_v with_o you_o in_o small_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v your_o direction_n in_o great_a and_o for_o fear_v of_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o you_o not_o go_v from_o you_o at_o all_o even_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n 57_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o reason_n impossible_a i_o mean_v to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o be_v as_o we_o will_v now_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_o for_o whether_o by_o skill_n in_o architecture_n a_o large_a structure_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o narrow_a foundation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o shall_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n among_o you_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v grant_v your_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o which_o what_o they_o be_v he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o you_o with_o a_o fiducial_a and_o certain_a assent_n in_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a give_v i_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o suppose_v you_o the_o man_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o a_o few_o question_n and_o to_o give_v for_o you_o such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v be_v you_o present_a with_o i_o first_o suppose_v you_o hold_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o demand_v c._n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n k._n because_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v infallible_a c._n what_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o only_o in_o fundamental_o k._n in_o fundamental_o only_o c._n then_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v err_v k._n she_o may_v c._n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o k._n no_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v disbelieve_v she_o in_o fundamental_o c._n how_o know_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o k._n i_o know_v not_o c._n it_o may_v be_v then_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v a_o unfundamental_a point_n k._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v so_o c._n and_o in_o these_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v k._n yes_o i_o do_v so_o c._n then_o possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o k._n it_o may_v do_v so_o c._n then_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o k._n none_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a c._n and_o this_o supposition_n you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o k._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o before_o c._n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o uncertainty_n save_v only_o a_o suppositive_a certainty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a very_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n k._n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o be_o so_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v be_v so_o c._n you_o mean_v in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o belief_n you_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o catholic_n for_o every_o protestant_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o believe_v they_o true_a if_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n be_v they_o foundation_n or_o be_v they_o superstruction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a which_o she_o propose_v or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n k._n but_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o see_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a in_o wisdom_n i_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n c._n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a plausible_a inducement_n to_o bring_v you_o hither_o but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o you_o must_v go_v far_o and_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o be_v as_o good_a go_v back_o again_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o you_o and_o draw_v upon_o you_o both_o the_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o our_o part_n and_o even_o with_o your_o own_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v you_o the_o courtesy_n of_o believe_v all_o her_o proposal_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o fundamental_o be_v he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 60._o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a propound_v all_o her_o definition_n without_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema's_n ans_fw-fr again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a second_o propose_v definition_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema's_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v evident_o damnable_a a_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a man_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a of_o their_o anathema's_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_o very_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n 62._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n disobey_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n extend_v none_o can_v better_o inform_v i_o than_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n require_v my_o obedience_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o it_o declare_v herself_o nor_o require_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v among_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o suppose_v here_o by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o then_o second_o that_o god_n can_v better_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o that_o be_v than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o no_o human_a decisive_a judge_n not_o any_o sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v be_v soon_o excuse_v than_o in_o follow_v any_o sect_n or_o man_n apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o
as_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o infallibility_n or_o absolute_a authority_n which_o we_o take_v away_o from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v soon_o have_v be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o 63._o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v divers_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o scylla_n with_o go_v too_o far_o from_o charybdis_n be_v sure_a therefore_o you_o keep_v close_o to_o charybdis_n divers_a leave_v prodigality_n have_v fall_v into_o covetousness_n therefore_o be_v you_o constant_a to_o prodigality_n many_o have_v fall_v from_o worship_v god_n perverse_o and_o foolish_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o from_o worship_v many_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o this_o therefore_o aught_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o leave_v superstition_n or_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n this_o be_v your_o counsel_n and_o sophistry_n but_o god_n say_v clean_a contrary_n take_v heed_n you_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o therefore_o neither_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n you_o must_v not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o certain_a error_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o uncertain_a what_o if_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v this_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sure_a this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o the_o golden_a mean_n the_o narrow_a way_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v hard_o but_o not_o impossible_a hard_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o please_v yourself_o out_o of_o it_o though_o you_o err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n though_o you_o offend_v on_o the_o mild_a part_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o either_o out_o of_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o conceive_v those_o fear_n to_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o one_o way_n to_o hell_n lest_o happy_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o another_o 64._o obj._n some_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o perish_v for_o many_o age_n which_o other_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o affirm_v the_o donatist_n err_v fundamental_o in_o confine_v it_o to_o africa_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o or_o many_o or_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v loose_v much_o of_o her_o amplitude_n and_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o her_o former_a extent_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a by_o irrefragable_a experience_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o gentilism_n and_o mahumetism_n man_n wickedness_n deserve_v it_o and_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o christianity_n upon_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o increase_v and_o sometime_o decrease_a this_o therefore_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contradict_v to_o a_o lesser_a or_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n for_o why_o not_o to_o africa_n then_o as_o well_o as_o within_o these_o few_o age_n you_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o europe_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o facto_fw-la this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o exact_v of_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n catholicism_n in_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o their_o error_n who_o require_v circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o whosoever_o require_v hard_a or_o heavy_a condition_n of_o man_n than_o god_n require_v of_o they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n universality_n by_o hinder_v either_o man_n or_o country_n from_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o unlawful_a condition_n in_o probability_n will_v have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v man_n they_o be_v as_o good_a for_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v not_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o not_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o impose_v upon_o they_o be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o those_o zelots_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v reason_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o you_o neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n who_o perhaps_o hold_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n perish_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o from_o its_o life_n and_o existence_n but_o from_o its_o purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o perhaps_o from_o its_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n neither_o have_v you_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o reason_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 69._o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v in_o this_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o do_v god_n say_v clear_o and_o plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v confess_v i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o and_o will_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v tell_v we_o the_o lord-keeper_n shall_v judge_v such_o and_o such_o cause_n but_o shall_v either_o not_o tell_v we_o at_o all_o or_o tell_v we_o but_o doubtful_o who_o shall_v be_v lord-keeper_n shall_v we_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o near_a for_o he_o to_o a_o end_n of_o contention_n nay_o rather_o will_v not_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o person_n who_o it_o
savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 78._o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o your_o bridge_n be_v too_o short_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bank_n where_o you_o will_v be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o boil_n and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 79._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o former_a place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v your_o cause_n no_o service_n but_o the_o last_o you_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o tie_v we_o fast_o enough_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o you_o collect_v or_o i_o can_v collect_v for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o major_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o their_o consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 80._o peradventure_o by_o he_o give_v you_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teachers_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o obj._n but_o how_o can_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o first_o age_n keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n that_o live_v now_o perhaps_o in_o the_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n shall_v quiet_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n army_n ans_fw-fr i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n and_o sallust_n and_o caesar_n and_o livy_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v now_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o physic_n of_o geometry_n of_o logic_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n but_o what_o if_o these_o man_n have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o write_v complete_a body_n of_o the_o science_n they_o profess_v and_o write_v they_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o you_o will_v then_o have_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o work_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o from_o dissension_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o their_o writing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v but_o all_o approve_a be_v even_o now_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n especial_o see_v these_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o part_n true_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o perron_n the_o perron_n chief_a of_o you_o acknowledge_v contain_v immediate_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n only_o for_o some_o minute_n particularity_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o confirm_v they_o be_v they_o mean_v to_o conserve_v you_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o error_n or_o be_v they_o not_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o not_o their_o person_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o unity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n to_o the_o person_n that_o make_v these_o decree_n neither_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o writing_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n
it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o deny_v we_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la so_o d._n stapleton_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o end_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o have_v often_o say_v and_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o little_a care_n you_o take_v how_o slight_a your_o foundation_n be_v so_o your_o building_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o as_o little_a care_n how_o you_o commit_v those_o fault_n yourself_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o for_o you_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o great_a impiety_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v demand_v by_o d._n potter_n why_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominicans_n remain_v undetermined_a you_o return_v he_o this_o cross_a interrogatory_n who_o have_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o capable_a of_o definition_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o may_v answer_v it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourself_o for_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o as_o high_a consequence_n as_o any_o can_v be_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o determine_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o you_o ask_v d._n potter_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n i_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o you_o have_v in_o call_v it_o a_o great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o what_o trick_n you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o dominicans_n and_o jesuit_n which_o include_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v not_o include_v under_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v find_v out_o any_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o that_o general_a speech_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o but_o sometime_o with_o exception_n and_o limitation_n 89._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o beseech_v you_o name_v they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o suppose_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v whether_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v decide_v that_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o shall_v do_v scripture_n and_o reason_n than_o you_o foresee_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v fit_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o decide_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o you_o run_v into_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o difference_n also_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v agree_v by_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o brethren_n i_o perceive_v this_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o you_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o advice_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o ready_a mean_n to_o end_v it_o you_o must_v first_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o your_o contention_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n very_o a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o most_o compendious_a way_n of_o end_v all_o controversy_n even_o without_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o you_o say_v in_o all_o other_o difference_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n that_o picture_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o your_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v speedy_o be_v end_v if_o you_o say_v the_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o not_o in_o other_o case_n i_o must_v request_v you_o not_o to_o expect_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o your_o word_n but_o to_o show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v itself_o and_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o name_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v or_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o difference_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o decide_v all_o and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o or_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o all_o beside_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v possible_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o or_o decide_v by_o itself_o then_o have_v profess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n beside_o this_o for_o we_o to_o agree_v hereupon_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o this_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v as_o you_o have_v grant_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v hereupon_o but_o only_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_o no_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a 90._o last_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o way_n which_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o way_n which_o you_o commend_v be_v divers_a way_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a we_o can_v possible_o follow_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o for_o you_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a equivocation_n show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o thing_n into_o your_o now_o catholic_n discipline_n which_o christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n hold_v abominable_a as_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n and_o which_o you_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o whole_a religion_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o conceive_v a_o
request_n too_o unreasonable_a for_o modest_a man_n to_o make_v or_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o grant_v chap._n iu._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christiany_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanists_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianinity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o that_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la all_o man_n be_v ordinary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v 6._o now_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a your_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a put_v into_o form_n and_o divest_v of_o impertinency_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieeve_v after_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v impertinent_a 7._o second_o because_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o fundamental_a as_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v our_o saviour_n judge_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a be_v no_o pertinent_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o demand_n what_o error_n be_v damnable_a 8._o three_o because_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a we_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o any_o thing_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 9_o four_o because_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v damnable_a therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o without_o specify_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v fundamental_a 10._o five_o because_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o d._n potter_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o until_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n therefore_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 11._o now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a
scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never_o fail_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest_n 15._o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o real_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 17._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o much_o they_o this_o persuasion_n be_v no_o singularity_n of_o i_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o divine_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o acontius_n de_fw-fr stratag_n satanae_n and_o zanchius_n his_o last_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o disp_n 57_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustin_n only_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o
transubstantiation_n as_o be_v explain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o by_o your_o schoolman_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o try_v your_o skill_n and_o if_o you_o can_v compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o certain_o none_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v catholic_n moderator_n but_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n 48._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o this_o paragraph_n consist_v of_o two_o immodest_a untruth_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49._o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o some_o protestant_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n scarce_o agree_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n because_o even_o these_o man_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o someone_a or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a precept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o human_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opininion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a perfection_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v and_o on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a and_o joint_a heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50._o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o colâ—â—r_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opininion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n
infallibility_n upon_o what_o other_o motive_n do_v you_o rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51._o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52._o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n ask_v question_n of_o d._n p._n and_o make_v answer_n for_o he_o as_o first_o if_o he_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v answer_v will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o ask_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o two_o little_a book_n of_o it_o saint_n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n for_n the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o not_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n 56._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o desperation_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o this_o word_n church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o lead_v he_o thither_o for_o what_o though_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o send_v you_o on_o the_o fool_n pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n and_o bid_v you_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n as_o you_o dilate_v the_o maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o tell_v you_o very_o brief_o that_o universal_a tradition_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o to_o heaven_n 57_o to_o the_o next_o demand_n how_o stall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o when_o protestant_n answer_n if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n the_o jesuit_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a but_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o latter_a to_o ask_v shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_o wagers_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o probable_a though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o moral_o not_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n such_o a_o man_n as_o hen._n the_o 8_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o even_a wager_n there_o be_v none_o such_o by_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n depend_v final_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n which_o you_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o rather_o infinite_o great_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o know_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a priest_n nay_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o innumerable_a secret_n and_o undiscernible_a nullity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n nay_o if_o we_o proportion_n thing_n indifferent_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o every_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n of_o you_o be_v void_a and_o that_o whensoever_o you_o adore_v the_o host_n you_o and_o your_o assistant_n commit_v idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o
creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_v man_n into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a then_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 83._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o instead_o thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v forever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whether_o soever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o cardinal_n richlieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o and_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n and_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o
be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o declaim_v as_o you_o do_v than_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v must_v be_v heretic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v invisible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a 35._o ans_fw-fr i_o may_v very_o just_o desire_v some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o so_o confident_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o persecute_a and_o oppress_v maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o only_o such_o as_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n and_o live_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o condition_n i_o suppose_v i_o can_v make_v my_o affirmative_a much_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o can_v make_v your_o negative_a we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o elias_n conceive_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v his_o own_o time_n and_o his_o own_o country_n why_o may_v not_o you_o who_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n as_o elias_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n but_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a you_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o suppose_a invisible_a church_n do_v hypocritical_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n than_o protestant_n have_v cause_n nay_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n also_o for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o impiety_n and_o see_v they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o separate_v they_o presume_v their_o separation_n can_v be_v schismatical_a 36._o yes_o you_o reply_v to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o proper_a sin_n of_o schism_n answ_n very_o true_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o fear_n of_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n or_o absolute_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o common_a dissimulation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o else_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v schismatic_n but_o hereafter_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v even_o with_o true_a believer_n in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n herein_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o you_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o separate_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o first_o observation_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a 37._o arg._n but_o the_o property_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o these_o protestant_n have_v this_o property_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 38._o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o one_o smptom_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o fever_n but_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fever_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n shall_v be_v this_o therefore_o he_o have_v one_o symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a therefore_o they_o have_v one_o property_n or_o one_o quality_n of_o schismatic_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o man_n that_o have_v one_o sign_n of_o the_o plague_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o requisite_n not_o have_v the_o plague_n so_o these_o protestant_n may_v have_v something_o of_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v schismatic_n a_o tyrant_n sentence_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n that_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v both_o sentence_n a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o so_o for_o the_o matter_n do_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o one_o do_v wicked_o the_o other_o just_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o one_o have_v cause_n the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n schismatic_n either_o always_o or_o general_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v the_o same_o do_v these_o protestant_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o schismatic_n the_o reason_n because_o schismatic_n do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o protestant_n have_v cause_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o impiety_n of_o your_o church_n be_v general_o speak_v damnable_a unless_o where_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o expiate_v at_o least_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n in_o fine_a though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o all_o schismatic_n do_v so_o yet_o universal_a affirmative_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o must_v be_v schismatic_n the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o never_o think_v of_o but_o if_o these_o rigid_a protestant_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v the_o mild_a sort_n allow_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v and_o this_o seem_a repugnance_n of_o their_o censure_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o for_o your_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n among_o you_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o error_n from_o truth_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o or_o of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v can_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v or_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o see_v but_o want_v eye_n or_o light_n consider_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o your_o more_o rigid_a censure_n seem_v especial_o to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n will_v not_o be_v too_o heavy_a consider_v the_o latter_a and_o the_o mild_a will_v not_o be_v too_o mild_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n only_o neither_o be_v you_o flatter_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o uncharitable_o censure_v by_o the_o other_o 39_o your_o next_o blow_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o you_o say_v involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n by_o communicate_v with_o those_o as_o you_o call_v they_o exterminate_v spirit_n who_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v schismatic_n and_o now_o load_v they_o further_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v yourselves_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o confraternity_n with_o these_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a 40._o ans_fw-fr you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o protestant_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o only_o or_o principal_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n according_a to_o my_o three_o observation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o you_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n
as_o because_o you_o impose_v they_o and_o will_v allow_v your_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o with_o you_o and_o have_v so_o order_v your_o communion_n that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o protestant_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o creed_n as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o this_o disparity_n between_o you_o and_o they_o may_v make_v it_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o you_o because_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v not_o as_o you_o do_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 41._o thus_o we_o may_v answer_v your_o argument_n though_o both_o your_o former_a supposition_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o for_o a_o second_o answer_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v either_o of_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v these_o protestant_n hold_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o be_v but_o only_o from_o its_o visibility_n which_o if_o you_o conceive_v all_o one_o then_o must_v you_o conceive_v that_o the_o star_n fail_v every_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n every_o night_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o actual_a remission_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o upon_o god_n readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o although_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v absolute_o fail_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o faith_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v the_o article_n still_o continue_v true_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o right_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o be_v universal_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n may_v be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o true_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o as_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a depend_v not_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_z there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 44._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o next_o section_n in_o three_o long_a leaf_n deliver_v we_o this_o short_a sense_n that_o those_o protestant_n which_o say_n they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a because_o these_o corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o forsake_v this_o 45._o ans_fw-fr but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pretend_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o leave_v her_o corruption_n some_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o mean_v the_o internal_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o former_a only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n some_o perhaps_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o your_o external_a communion_n in_o all_o thing_n meaning_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o not_o voluntary_o be_v not_o fugitivi_fw-la but_o fugati_fw-la perron_n casaubon_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la card._n perron_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o act_n of_o piety_n but_o be_v by_o you_o necessitate_v &_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o because_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v well_o with_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v do_v ill_a with_o you_o now_o to_o do_v ill_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n but_o for_o such_o protestant_n as_o pretend_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n only_o and_o not_o your_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o confession_n and_o liturgy_n and_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n i_o can_v but_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o think_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v disabused_a and_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n so_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereas_o peradventure_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v so_o involve_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o leave_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n 46._o you_o will_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o the_o church_n as_o against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v still_o the_o same_o because_o these_o suppose_a corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n with_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forsake_v 47._o ans_fw-fr a_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o either_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o other_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n fit_a for_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v local_o and_o proper_o depart_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o the_o subject_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n forsake_v any_o custom_n or_o quality_n good_a or_o bad_a either_o proper_a to_o himself_o or_o common_a to_o himself_o with_o any_o company_n and_o yet_o never_o true_o or_o proper_o forsake_v either_o his_o company_n or_o himself_o thus_o if_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o society_n be_v give_v to_o write_v sophistical_o yet_o you_o may_v leave_v this_o ill_a custom_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v your_o society_n if_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o a_o city_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n they_o may_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o forsake_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v the_o city_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v dirty_a or_o filthy_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v
reformation_n which_o yet_o when_o you_o measure_v it_o without_o partiality_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o infinite_a nor_o their_z symbolise_n in_o the_o general_a of_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o way_n advantage_n your_o design_n or_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a design_n but_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nothing_o but_o malice_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o intent_n at_o least_o be_v to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o that_o original_a purity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v the_o declination_n from_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v 83._o ad_fw-la 30.31_o 32._o d._n potter_n p._n 81.82_o of_o his_o book_n speak_v thus_o if_o a_o monastery_n shall_v reform_v itself_o and_o shall_v reduce_v into_o practice_n ancient_a good_a discipline_n when_o other_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o other_o or_o with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n so_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o can_v they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n he_o presume_v they_o can_v not_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o accuse_v for_o make_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v separate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o no_o member_n of_o it_o if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o 84._o now_o instead_o of_o these_o two_o instance_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o possible_a in_o other_o society_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v be_v of_o it_o you_o disingenuous_o foist_v in_o two_o other_o instance_n clean_a cross_n to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o fault_n abandon_v the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v 85._o but_o that_o no_o suspicion_n of_o tergiversation_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o a_o little_a at_o your_o own_o weapon_n put_v the_o case_n then_o though_o not_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o with_o as_o much_o favour_n to_o you_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o monastery_n do_v observe_v her_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n but_o yet_o do_v general_o practice_v and_o also_o enjoin_v the_o violation_n of_o some_o lesser_a yet_o oblige_v observance_n and_o have_v do_v so_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o some_o inferior_a monk_n more_o conscientious_a than_o the_o rest_n discover_v this_o abuse_n shall_v first_o with_o all_o earnestness_n solicit_v their_o superior_n for_o a_o general_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n of_o these_o though_o small_a and_o venial_a corruption_n yet_o corruption_n but_o find_v they_o hope_v and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o effect_v this_o shall_v reform_v these_o fault_n in_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o confraternity_n and_o persist_v resolute_o in_o such_o a_o refusal_n shall_v by_o their_o superior_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o remit_v from_o their_o stiffness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o condescend_v to_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o small_a fault_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v exile_n than_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o such_o condition_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v condemn_v such_o man_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o order_n without_o doubt_n if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v find_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o casuist_n against_o you_o and_o beside_o involve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o plain_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o great_a good_a put_v case_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n and_o discover_v a_o certain_a remedy_n for_o this_o disease_n shall_v persuade_v the_o whole_a company_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v reslve_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o beside_o shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v leave_v it_o shall_v leave_v their_o company_n suppose_v now_o that_o yourself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o shall_v notwithstanding_o their_o injunction_n to_o the_o contrary_a free_a yourselves_o from_o this_o disease_n and_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v absolute_o forsake_v and_o reject_v you_o i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o case_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v whether_o you_o of_o uncharitable_a desertion_n of_o your_o company_n or_o they_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a peevishness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o case_n you_o will_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v acquit_v the_o inferior_n and_o condemn_v the_o superior_n absolve_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o condemn_v the_o major_a then_o can_v you_o with_o no_o reason_n condemn_v protestant_n for_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o with_o she_o to_o persist_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o her_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n yet_o hinder_v edification_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o approbatiof_o many_o suppose_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a corruption_n 86._o beside_o you_o censure_v too_o partial_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monastery_n which_o do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n of_o their_o order_n and_o moreover_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o substantial_a corruption_n for_o of_o your_o church_n we_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o she_o not_o only_a may_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n but_o do_v so_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o general_o violate_v but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n either_o in_o act_n or_o approbation_n require_v and_o exact_v the_o violation_n of_o many_o substantial_a law_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tything_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o we_o impute_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o judgement_n justice_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 87._o again_o you_o compare_v protestant_n to_o such_o a_o company_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n that_o defer_v to_o reform_v must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o or_o the_o like_a error_n and_o corruption_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o very_a hope_n and_o nothing_o else_o move_v
the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o your_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o persecution_n against_o protestant_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v &_o be_v damn_v with_o you_o for_o company_n unless_o we_o may_v add_v the_o impatience_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n like_o sheep_n by_o a_o company_n of_o wolf_n without_o resistance_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v like_o soldier_n than_o martyr_n 96._o obj._n butthey_a endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o refuse_v they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v power_n drive_v they_o away_o even_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v notorious_a the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v defer_v my_o answer_n until_o they_o be_v produce_v yet_o take_v this_o beforehand_o if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o herein_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o do_v amiss_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o religion_n than_o to_o force_v religion_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o great_a reason_n for_o humane_a violence_n may_v make_v man_n counterfeit_v but_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o breed_v form_n without_o and_o atheism_n within_o beside_o if_o this_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n be_v general_o use_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v just_o use_v in_o any_o place_n by_o those_o that_o have_v power_n and_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n certain_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o every_o place_n by_o those_o that_o have_v poweâ—_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o can_v follow_v but_o the_o maintenance_n perhaps_o of_o truth_n but_o perhaps_o only_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o it_o in_o a_o hundred_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o preservation_n peradventure_o of_o unity_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o uniformity_n in_o particular_a state_n and_o church_n but_o the_o immortallize_a the_o great_a and_o more_o lamentable_a division_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v follow_v from_o it_o but_o perhaps_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a policy_n the_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o serve_v no_o high_a state_n than_o that_o of_o england_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n nor_o this_o neither_o any_o further_a than_o they_o may_v serve_v themselves_o by_o it_o who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o preserve_v state_n but_o humane_a power_n and_o machiavillian_a policy_n and_o believe_v no_o other_o creed_n but_o this_o regi_fw-la aut_fw-la civitati_fw-la imperium_fw-la habenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la injustum_fw-la quod_fw-la utile_fw-la that_o to_o a_o king_n or_o city_n that_o have_v rule_v power_n nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a be_v unjust_a such_o man_n as_o these_o it_o may_v become_v to_o maintain_v by_o worldly_a power_n and_o violence_n their_o state-instrument_n religion_n for_o if_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a as_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o present_a whatsoever_o be_v better_a than_o any_o because_o it_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o alteration_n of_o it_o may_v draw_v with_o it_o change_v of_o state_n and_o the_o change_n of_o state_n the_o subversion_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o servant_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mankind_n aught_o with_o all_o courage_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o these_o they_o that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o fall_v they_o know_v that_o to_o no_o king_n or_o state_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v profitable_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o unjust_a than_o to_o force_v weak_a man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a fear_n lest_o they_o may_v possible_o disturb_v their_o temporal_a quietness_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o any_o state_n from_o any_o man_n opinion_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o which_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n or_o impiety_n be_v teach_v or_o licence_v which_o sort_n i_o confess_v may_v just_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o fault_n or_o unless_o this_o sanguinary_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o by_o humane_a violence_n to_o enforce_v other_o to_o it_o therefore_o if_o protestant_n do_v offer_v violence_n to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o reformation_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o much_o less_o if_o they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o secure_v from_o violence_n that_o even_o their_o unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a violence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v by_o oppose_a violence_n against_o it_o protestant_n therefore_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o bless_a have_v they_o be_v have_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v martyr_n than_o murderer_n and_o to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o fight_v for_o it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o accuse_v they_o hereof_o against_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n from_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v much_o loud_a than_o against_o all_o their_o other_o persecutor_n together_o who_o for_o these_o many_o age_n together_o have_v daily_o sacrifice_v hecatomb_n of_o innocent_a christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o your_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a superstition_n who_o teach_v plain_o that_o you_o may_v propagate_v your_o religion_n whensoever_o you_o have_v power_n by_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o invasion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o think_v when_o you_o kill_v the_o adversary_n of_o it_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o for_o their_o depart_n corporal_o from_o they_o who_o mental_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o their_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o company_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unreformed_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o accusation_n we_o embrace_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o say_v though_o some_o protestant_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o separation_n yet_o certain_o their_o separation_n itself_o be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o innocent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o just_a and_o necessary_a 99_o ad_fw-la §_o 36._o what_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n parm._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatic_a for_o so_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n viz._n in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o places_z
other_o i_o hope_v have_v chair_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n erect_v another_o viz._n in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o 100_o obj._n but_o he_o style_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n answ_n perhaps_o he_o be_v abuse_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o think_v cephas_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v a_o stone_n beside_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o exercise_v no_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n methinks_v be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v do_v no_o act_n of_o regality_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o strange_a methinks_v it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o many_o age_n after_o shall_v know_v this_o so_o certain_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n shall_v still_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o to_o question_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o error_n by_o tell_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o no_o less_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v s._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o first_o mention_v he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v s._n peter_n the_o high_a but_o place_v he_o in_o equipage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v not_o first_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o first_o all_o man_n understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o or_o that_o before_o which_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v all_o first_o for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v be_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o s._n peter_n must_v be_v before_o any_o of_o they_o three_o and_o last_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o perhaps_o compare_v himself_o with_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a rather_o than_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v against_o all_o these_o probability_n and_o many_o more_o that_o optatus_n mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o our_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o by_o divine_a right_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o authority_n for_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o sure_o he_o do_v even_o while_n s._n peter_n be_v live_v and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o build_n it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o any_o other_o apostle_n shall_v succeed_v the_o first_o 101._o ad_fw-la §_o 37._o obj._n what_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o luther_n separation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o he_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o by_o their_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o you_o this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n 102._o ad_fw-la §_o 38._o obj._n if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n most_o certain_a those_o protestant_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n answ_n but_o that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v schismatic_n it_o follow_v not_o or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o either_o the_o jesuit_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o dominicans_n or_o they_o from_o the_o jesuit_n the_o canonist_n from_o the_o jesuit_n or_o the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o canonist_n the_o scotist_n from_o the_o thomist_n or_o they_o from_o the_o scotist_n the_o franciscans_n from_o the_o dominicans_n or_o the_o dominicans_n from_o the_o franciscans_n for_o between_o all_o these_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v plain_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o one_o part_n must_v be_v in_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a thus_o your_o argument_n return_v upon_o yourself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a prove_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o schismatic_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v that_o it_o beg_v this_o very_a false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o schismatic_a 103._o ad_fw-la §_o 39_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o number_v up_o your_o victory_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o pope_n the_o diocese_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v from_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o live_v from_o the_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v from_o their_o religious_a order_n wherein_o they_o be_v profess_v from_o one_o another_o and_o last_o from_o a_o man_n self_n because_o the_o self_n same_o protestant_n be_v convict_v to_o day_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v from_o many_o of_o these_o in_o some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n which_o only_o can_v make_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o to_o that_o you_o have_v not_o urge_v one_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n all_o of_o they_o for_o weight_n and_o strength_n be_v cousin-germans_a to_o this_o pretty_a device_n wherewith_o you_o will_v prove_v they_o schismatic_n from_o themselves_o because_o the_o self_n same_o protestant_n to_o
day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v error_n must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v schismatic_n protestant_n must_v continue_v protestant_n and_o puritan_fw-gr puritan_fw-gr and_o papist_n papist_n nay_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n must_v remain_v jew_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o go_v on_o constant_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v papist_n so_o obstinate_a not_o only_o in_o their_o common_a superstition_n but_o also_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o proper_a fancy_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o jesuit_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o dominican_n that_o have_v change_v his_o or_o the_o jesuit_n but_o sure_a the_o forsake_v of_o error_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n unless_o to_o be_v in_o error_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v to_o damn_v man_n for_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o call_v they_o schismatic_n for_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v pertinacy_n in_o error_n that_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v convict_v or_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v convict_v the_o form_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n be_v the_o most_o incoherent_a and_o contradictious_a injustice_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n to_o you_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o will_v be_v much_o stranger_n i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n turn_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v perfect_v some_o day_n or_o other_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o think_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a for_o do_v so_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o same_o man_n afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n become_v a_o doubt_a papist_n and_o of_o a_o doubt_a papist_n a_o confirm_a protestant_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n think_v himself_o no_o more_o to_o blame_v for_o all_o these_o change_n than_o a_o traveller_n who_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v the_o right_a way_n to_o some_o remote_a city_n where_o he_o never_o have_v be_v as_o the_o party_n i_o speak_v of_o have_v never_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v yet_o mistake_v it_o and_o after_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o nay_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o his_o alteration_n not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o from_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a action_n to_o himself_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o obtain_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o precious_a as_o wherein_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o go_v upon_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o to_o ingenuous_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o most_o terrible_a so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n in_o some_o of_o these_o alteration_n yet_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v his_o weakness_n altogether_o without_o apology_n see_v his_o deduction_n be_v rational_a and_o out_o of_o principle_n common_o receive_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n and_o which_o by_o his_o education_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o understanding_n 107._o ad_fw-la §_o 41._o obj._n though_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v conceive_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v certain_a since_o they_o affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a term_n contain_v many_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v vain_a for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n promise_v unto_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n infallible_o certain_a as_o euclid_n sure_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o he_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o and_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a and_o so_o though_o calvin_n and_o melancton_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o your_o latin-service_n be_v condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n obj._n but_o your_o church_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n you_o must_v mean_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o enjoy_v prescription_n for_o many_o age_n ans_fw-fr the_o possession_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o your_o church_n hold_v for_o some_o age_n of_o the_o party_n govern_v be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o hold_v by_o violence_n 108._o obj._n you_o say_v that_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n much_o less_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n but_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o justify_v protestant_n from_o be_v schismatical_a and_o therefore_o though_o seditious_a man_n in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o right_o inform_v conscience_n rather_o than_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a superior_n otherwise_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v you_o defend_v either_o your_o own_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n or_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o oftentimes_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n make_v no_o other_o but_o this_o apology_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o apparent_a that_o this_o answer_n must_v be_v mere_o impertinent_a see_v it_o will_v serve_v against_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o even_o against_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o protestant_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v your_o rule_n out_o of_o lyrinensis_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n see_v they_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o with_o the_o doctor_n the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vain_a altogether_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a or_o cast_v off_o his_o obedience_n nor_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v very_o evident_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o dispute_v question_n among_o you_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v lawful_a that_o either_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o king_n your_o superior_a or_o do_v against_o conscience_n in_o oppose_v his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n decree_n require_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o good_a use_n i_o say_v may_v very_o fair_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o be_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n 109_o ad_fw-la §_o 42._o obj._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a you_o say_v for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a ans_fw-fr not_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o bare_a authority_n but_o occasion_n may_v happen_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v very_o warrantable_a to_o oppose_v his_o reason_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o oppose_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o will_n mr._n hookers_n word_n you_o cite_v do_v you_o any_o service_n for_o though_o he_o say_v pref._n to_o eccles_n polit_fw-la see_v 6._o pag._n 28._o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o
creature_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n for_o as_o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astronomer_n and_o therefore_o astronomy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n where_o nothing_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n so_o though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v able_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n injunction_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o this_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o any_o great_a difficulty_n that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v so_o but_o shall_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n can_v do_v so_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o experience_n and_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o which_o can_v do_v so_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v ruinous_a and_o deceitful_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o support_v your_o fabric_n that_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n heretic_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o your_o former_a ground_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o oppose_v clear_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n in_o order_n to_o they_o 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o to_o the_o first_o then_o deliver_v by_o you_o §_o 13._o that_o protestant_n must_v be_v heretic_n because_o they_o oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v for_o divine_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n oppose_v be_v not_o truth_n but_o plain_a and_o impious_a falsehood_n neither_o three_o be_v they_o propound_v as_o truth_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o by_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o corrupt_a part._n 12._o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o next_o particle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n now_o either_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o grant_v perforce_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o neither_o can_v she_o because_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o you_o say_v confess_n can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v err_v against_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n almost_o as_o many_o falsehood_n as_o assertion_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o and_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o 2._o d._n potter_n no_o where_o grant_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o he_o hope_n by_o accident_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o damn_v some_o man_n among_o you_o and_o this_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o among_o you_o who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v 3._o you_o beg_v the_o question_n twice_o in_o take_v for_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_o catholic_n church_n which_o without_o much_o favour_n can_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o again_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n of_o itself_o damnable_a for_o it_o may_v do_v so_o and_o still_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o error_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o out_o of_o a_o simple_a un-affected_n ignorance_n last_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o i_o may_v well_o require_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o you_o that_o either_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o god_n word_n for_o if_o their_o contradiction_n be_v your_o only_a reason_n than_o also_o you_o or_o the_o dominicans_n must_v be_v heretic_n because_o you_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 13._o ad_fw-la §_o 15._o the_o three_o argument_n pretend_v that_o you_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a from_o whence_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v she_o be_v to_o oppose_v god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v say_v only_o and_o not_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o if_o she_o can_v decide_v they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o decide_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v question_v itself_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o decide_v other_o question_n and_o much_o less_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o question_n 2._o if_o she_o be_v judge_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o have_v many_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o none_o infallible_a nay_o you_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o much_o less_o manifest_o that_o to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n be_v to_o oppose_v god_n unless_o you_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o she_o be_v infallible_a so_o by_o her_o opposer_n she_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v all_o most_o false_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n see_v you_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_n 14._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o instead_o of_o a_o four_o argument_n this_o be_v present_v to_o we_o that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n than_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o he_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o most_o formal_a syllogism_n to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o luther_n reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a that_o luther_n have_v he_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o first_o broacher_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v not_o may_v have_v be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o may_v be_v only_o so_o material_o and_o improper_o and_o indeed_o no_o heretic_n your_o own_o man_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n distinguish_v between_o haeretici_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la sequaces_fw-la and_o you_o yourself_o though_o you_o pronounce_v the_o leader_n among_o the_o arrian_n formal_a heretic_n yet_o confess_v that_o salvian_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o these_o arrian_n who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o about_o this_o suspension_n of_o his_o you_fw-mi also_o seem_v suspend_v for_o you_o neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o second_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o have_v you_o not_o presume_v upon_o our_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n as_o well_o as_o metaphysic_n and_o school_n divinity_n you_o will_v never_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n for_o a_o formal_a syllogism_n it_o be_v even_o cousin-german_a to_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o luther_n reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n or_o to_o this_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a
be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a i_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o universal_a even_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o as_o for_o universality_n in_o fact_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o his_o reformation_n for_o he_o do_v conceive_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o only_o the_o part_n reform_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o who_o need_v reformation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a one_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o unsyllogistical_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o facto_fw-la universal_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o world_n and_o what_o religion_n possess_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o donatus_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o for_o say_v without_o ground_n that_o then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o s._n austin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extend_v far_o than_o africa_n so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o always_o must_v be_v so_o but_o most_o palpable_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o trouble_v you_o and_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o late_o almost_o half_a the_o world_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o be_v then_o find_v you_o will_v very_o easy_o see_v and_o confess_v 16._o the_o donatist_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v protestant_n may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o s._n austin_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n for_o detract_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v her_o harlot_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v none_o to_o threaten_v d._n potter_n that_o you_o will_v persecute_v he_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n intimate_v you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v a_o curse_a cow_n though_o your_o horn_n be_v short_a see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o hereof_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o book_n afford_v we_o a_o very_a pregnant_a testimony_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o one_o grand_a impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o visible_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n to_o how_o many_o say_v saint_n austin_n do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o the_o calumny_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o impiety_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o compare_v with_o he_o optatus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o affright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_n your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v you_o hunt_v after_o these_o poor_a shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_n which_o see_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v now_o a_o harlot_n and_o that_o which_o be_v detraction_n in_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v in_o protestant_n a_o just_a accusation_n 18._o but_o the_o main_a point_n you_o say_v be_v that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolute_a perpetual_o to_o confound_v true_a and_o unspotted_a and_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o disease_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contradict_v yourselves_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a stain_n and_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o error_n and_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a not_o one_o except_v and_o consequent_o the_o generality_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n 19_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o any_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o dereliction_n of_o it_o can_v beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o such_o a_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v than_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o heresy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o although_o those_o that_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n
out_o from_o some_o body_n afford_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n of_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n see_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o do_v so_o but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n for_o perhaps_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o rebel_n always_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o they_o which_o disobey_v a_o king_n command_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v unjust_a be_v not_o present_o rebel_n 22._o in_o the_o 19_o §_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o father_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o may_v well_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o promise_v i_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o plain_a sentence_n of_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unequal_a or_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o you_o shall_v press_v we_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o and_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o father_n when_o they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v against_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o ever_o to_o gain_v this_o cause_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o father_n who_o sentence_n be_v here_o allege_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nay_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nay_o way_n considerable_a fall_n short_a of_o your_o purpose_n 23._o obj._n s._n hierome_n you_o say_v ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la profess_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o pray_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o great_a over-truth_n man_n usual_o write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o letter_n consider_v again_o that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n not_o that_o he_o always_o will_v or_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o which_o shall_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o present_a be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o not_o that_o only_a nor_o that_o always_o nay_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o expression_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v hierome_n with_o hierome_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o he_o of_o that_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o consent_v with_o s._n hierome_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v lose_v your_o fort_n by_o maintain_v your_o outwork_n and_o by_o avoid_v this_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n opposite_a herein_o to_o the_o ancient_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a fortunatianus_n hierom._n de_fw-fr scrip_n eccle._n tit_n fortunatianus_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n which_o act_n of_o liberius_n though_o some_o fond_o question_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o disinteressed_n time-fellow_n or_o immediate_a successor_n of_o liberius_n himself_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o once_o to_o question_v whether_o s._n hierome_n though_o so_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o demand_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o liberius_n as_o he_o do_v to_o damasus_n will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n receive_v no_o delusion_n no_o not_o from_o a_o angel_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o with_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v it_o undeniable_a that_o what_o he_o say_v then_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o strain_v too_o high_a only_o of_o damasus_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n 24._o obj._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-la obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la say_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n that_o inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o answ_n no_o more_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o at_o unity_n so_o that_o whosoever_o agree_v with_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o then_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o he_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n agree_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o he_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n 24._o obj._n s._n cyprian_n say_v epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v bold_a to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o
or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n undique_fw-la of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undique_fw-la every_o where_n answ_n though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n here_o give_v and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confound_a heretic_n with_o her_o tradition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o may_v sound_v like_o argument_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v attentive_a i_o hope_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a in_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n i_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a in_o irenaeus_n to_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o tradition_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o their_o own_o especial_o a_o tradition_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irrational_a in_o you_o to_o urge_v we_o who_o do_v not_o decline_v scripture_n but_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o tradition_n far_o more_o general_a than_o itself_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o last_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o as_o give_v attestation_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctrine_n plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o a_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a yet_o you_o may_v be_v worth_a nothing_o three_o that_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o river_n though_o near_o the_o fountain_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o native_a and_o unmixed_a sincerity_n yet_o in_o long_a progress_n can_v but_o take_v in_o much_o mixture_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a tradition_n though_o then_o pure_a may_v now_o be_v corrupt_a and_o impure_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v may_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o after_o decline_v and_o decay_v may_v long_o since_o have_v fall_v to_o nothing_o especial_o consider_v that_o irenaeus_n play_v the_o historian_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o there_o as_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v iraeneus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o iraeneus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n iraeneus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n 31._o obj._n s._n austin_n say_v in_o psalm_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o because_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v not_o but_o retract_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o leaf_n to_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v think_v that_o or_o another_o more_o probable_a retr_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o second_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v it_o elsewhere_o of_o all_o the_o succession_n in_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n three_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o donatist_n with_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o error_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o press_v they_o with_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o more_o from_o these_o than_o from_o that_o because_o in_o rome_n the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o not_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o they_o but_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n they_o want_v both_o these_o scatter_a man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o donatist_n epist_n 165._o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o perverse_a and_o
what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la election_n or_o choice_n i_o answer_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n certain_o damnable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o have_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o after_o their_o conviction_n though_o perhaps_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o such_o as_o ignorant_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o church_n vain_o arrogate_a without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a impudence_n pretend_v perpetual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o little_a before_o luther_n arise_v your_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o last_o a_o church_n vain_o glory_v in_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o support_v no_o more_o than_o those_o crouch_a antic_n which_o seem_v in_o great_a building_n to_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n they_o bear_v do_v indeed_o support_v the_o fabric_n for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a church_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o own_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n beside_o a_o false_a church_n may_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n true_a as_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o not_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o or_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o her_o corruption_n and_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o you_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o true_a scripture_n though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o true_a one_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o and_o you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o end_n for_o any_o dependence_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o in_o a_o charitable_a construction_n you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n such_o a_o church_n and_o no_o better_a as_o you_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v protestant_n to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o this_o balance_a of_o religion_n against_o religion_n and_o church_n against_o church_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o put_v into_o your_o scale_n nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o wind_n vain_a shadow_n and_o fantastical_a pretence_n yet_o if_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o their_o seal_n but_o those_o negative_a commendation_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o nothing_o but_o no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o no_o far_o extent_n when_o luther_n arise_v than_o luther_n body_n no_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o your_o church_n no_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n no_o leader_n but_o luther_n in_o a_o quarrel_n begin_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o passion_n no_o church_n no_o ordination_n no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o protestant_n possible_o with_o a_o allowance_n of_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n your_o scale_n may_v seem_v to_o turn_v but_o then_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o part_n of_o these_o objection_n be_v false_o make_v against_o they_o the_o rest_n vain_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o imputation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o trial_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v pertinent_a be_v untrue_a and_o beside_o that_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o dissemble_a then_o i_o hope_v our_o cause_n may_v be_v good_a notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n 55._o i_o say_v then_o that_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o invisibility_n or_o not_o existence_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o luther_n luther_n being_n alone_o when_o he_o first_o oppose_v your_o church_n our_o have_v our_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a and_o yet_o not_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o church_n that_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v profess_v or_o believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o rely_v so_o confident_o on_o it_o you_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o the_o sand._n and_o what_o obligation_n we_o have_v either_o to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o you_o or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v chooser_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o all_o heretic_n be_v chooser_n yet_o all_o chooser_n be_v not_o heretic_n otherwise_o they_o also_o which_o choose_v your_o religion_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o for_o our_o want_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n our_o follow_v private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_a untruth_n for_o we_o want_v not_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necessary_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o whether_o he_o oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o reason_n or_o no_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o passion_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o only_o in_o his_o action_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v with_o reason_n because_o some_o body_n before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o passion_n you_o see_v then_o how_o imprudent_a you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n unwise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n 56._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o many_o reason_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominicans_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
yet_o our_o own_o brethren_n the_o century_n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a and_o then_o our_o ordination_n you_o say_v be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o answer_v i_o also_o omit_v to_o answer_v 1._o that_o your_o brother_n rhenanus_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o confession_n then_o require_v and_o in_o use_n be_v public_a and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o your_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 2._o that_o your_o brother_n arcudius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n give_v to_o infant_n and_o esteem_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o the_o give_v it_o show_v no_o less_o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o church_n bind_v to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o esteem_v so_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v then_o command_v and_o be_v command_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o church_n constitution_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v if_o the_o present_a church_n can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o conceive_v it_o profitable_a shall_v enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v command_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a 4._o concern_v our_o ordination_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n i_o answer_v that_o experience_n show_v they_o certain_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a defect_n of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o can_v help_v god_n will_v certain_o supply_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v remarkable_a against_o what_o you_o say_v §_o 7._o that_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v all_o faith_n that_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n be_v here_o stand_v upon_o think_v otherwise_o he_o conceive_v the_o donatist_n to_o hold_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n his_o word_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n ep._n 48._o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o again_o super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la thou_o have_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n prove_v to_o i_o likewise_o that_o thou_o have_v charity_n initium_fw-la lib._n 5._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la parallel_v to_o which_o word_n be_v these_o of_o optatus_n among_o we_o and_o you_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n common_a lesson_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n even_o the_o donatist_n though_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n give_v true_a ordination_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n true_a sacramental_a absolution_n confirmation_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_a extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o choose_v you_o whether_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o then_o esteem_v sacrament_n but_o for_o ordination_n whether_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o certain_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o remain_v with_o they_o entire_a for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n his_o epistle_n which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 8._o obj._n you_o say_v there_o be_v un_fw-fr inevitable_a necessity_n for_o we_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o your_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o first_o as_o luther_n have_v no_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o the_o term_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n after_o luther_n though_o there_o be_v none_o for_o some_o age_n before_o as_o since_o columbus_n his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n in_o america_n though_o before_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o do_v you_o show_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o church_n be_v univocal_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o church_n can_v possible_o beget_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n any_o more_o than_o the_o present_a be_v of_o peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n depend_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a pedigree_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o at_o no_o hand_n deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o your_o book_n to_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a depend_v upon_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o a_o false_a church_n god_n providence_n overwatch_v and_o overrule_a it_o may_v preserve_v the_o mean_n of_o confute_v their_o own_o heresy_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o truth_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o integrity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o papist_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n protestant_n and_o protestant_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n do_v as_o you_o pretend_v preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n papist_n that_o be_v their_o own_o bibles_n out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v papist_n second_o you_o show_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o though_o you_o talk_v vain_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o talk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o christian_n beside_o you_o which_o may_v have_v perpetuate_v the_o church_n though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v last_o you_o show_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v salvation_n to_o it_o unless_o by_o it_o you_o understand_v the_o ignorant_a member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a synecdoche_n 21._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v i_o answ_v s._n austin_n himself_o grant_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o charity_n that_o protestant_n allow_v to_o papist_n therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o the_o donatist_n argue_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_n yourselves_o confess_v our_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o faith_n good_a and_o available_a we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v so_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o join_v with_o we_o 22._o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v cont_n lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o c._n 108._o petilianus_n dixit_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o aufugite_fw-la traditores_fw-la 108._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil_n l._n 2._o c._n 108._o si_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la petilian_n say_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o people_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o traditour_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a esteem_v well_o of_o our_o faith_n behold_v i_o baptise_v these_o who_o they_o have_v infect_v but_o they_o receive_v those_o who_o we_o have_v baptise_a where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o petilian_n by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o donatist_n the_o church_n and_o exclude_v the_o catholic_n from_o salvation_n absolute_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o they_o
be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o sense_n than_o for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v her_o decree_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o c._n 2.107_o 108_o 109._o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o c._n 2.55_o 56_o 57_o the_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.7_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n c._n 2.8_o the_o scripture_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o c._n 2.11_o 104_o 155._o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n more_o secure_v by_o providence_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n vigilancy_n c._n 2.24_o when_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n those_o that_o concern_v itself_o be_v to_o be_v except_v c._n 2.8_o 27_o 156._o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v none_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o c._n 2.32.159_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v some_o controversy_n else_o those_o about_o the_o church_n and_o its_o note_n be_v undeterminable_a c._n 2.3_o the_o scripture_n unjust_o charge_v with_o increase_a controversy_n and_o contention_n c._n 2.4_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o discover_v heresy_n c._n 2.127_o when_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o persuasion_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 2.110_o protestant_n that_o believe_v scripture_n agree_v in_o more_o thing_n than_o they_o differ_v in_o and_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o material_a c._n 4.49_o 50._o private_a man_n if_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n amiss_o and_o to_o ill_a purpose_n endanger_v only_o themselves_o when_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o c._n 2.122_o the_o protestant_n security_n of_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n c._n 2.53_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o school-divinity_n foolish_o object_v against_o english_a divine_n pref._n 19_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separate_n from_o rome_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v schismatic_n c._n 5.71_o 74_o 80_o 81_o 82_o 85_o 86._o socinianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n countenance_v by_o romish_a writer_n who_o have_v undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n pref._n 17.18_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n c._n 3.71_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o may_v be_v personal_a c._n 3.74_o and_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n cut_v off_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n c._n 3.75_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n c._n 6.38_o 41._o in_o what_o sense_n succession_n be_v by_o the_o father_n make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 6.40_o papist_n can_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n of_o their_o doctrine_n c._n 6.41_o t._n tradition_n prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n c._n 2.25_o 53_o 90_o 91_o 92._o &_o c._n 3.27_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o ill_o preserve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2.10_o &_o c._n 3.46_o no_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n though_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o c._n 2.88_o 89_o &_o c._n 3.46_o the_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n which_o iraeneus_n mention_n do_v not_o favour_v popery_n c._n 2.144_o 145_o 146._o the_o assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o disparage_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.10_o though_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v uncertain_a c._n 2.68_o 73._o different_a translation_n of_o scripture_n may_v as_o well_o be_v object_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o protestant_n c._n 2.58_o 59_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a c._n 2.75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n how_o many_o contradiction_n one_o must_v believe_v c._n 4.46_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n undermine_v by_o roman_a doctor_n pref._n 17_o 18._o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o allow_v c._n 3.47_o god_n truth_n not_o question_v by_o protestant_n though_o they_o deny_v point_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n c._n 1.12_o protestant_n question_v not_o god_n truth_n though_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v c._n 3.16_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a church_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o visibility_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n c._n 5.21_o &_o c._n 7.20_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v truth_n with_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v it_o entire_a and_o sincere_a c._n 2.148_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n agree_v not_o equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n c._n 3.34_o a_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v refuse_v by_o papist_n c._n 2_o 3._o u._n violence_n and_o force_n to_o introduce_v religion_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o unjust_o charge_v upon_o protestant_n c._n 5.96_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 19_o &_o c._n 5.27_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a unerring_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 5.27_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o cease_v though_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v visible_a c._n 5.13_o 14_o 41._o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o dissemble_v but_o profess_v her_o faith_n c._n 5.18_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n depend_v on_o c._n 2.63_o to_o 73._o inclusive_a their_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n c._n 2.63_o to_o 68_o inclusive_a the_o church_n unity_n by_o what_o mean_v best_a preserve_v c._n 3.81_o c._n 4.13_o 17_o 40._o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n a_o ridiculous_a mean_n to_o unity_n when_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a question_n to_o be_v determine_v c._n 3.89_o unity_n of_o communion_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v c._n 4.39_o 40._o unity_n of_o external_a communion_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n c._n 5.9_o universality_n of_o a_o doctrine_n no_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n c._n 3.44_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o place_n prove_v not_o protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v object_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 6.42_o 55._o we_o will_v receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v c._n 3.46_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a c._n 2.75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o w._n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n c._n 4.18_o the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n justify_v in_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 6.53_o 54._o the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n show_v at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v the_o bible_n their_o religion_n c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclusive_a finis_fw-la additional_a discourse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_o before_o print_v imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n jun._n 14._o 1686._o guilford_n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacr._n domesticis_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o content_n i._o a_o conference_n betwixt_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o mr._n lewgar_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholick-church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n p._n 1._o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o p._n 26._o iii_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n either_o err_v in_o she_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n as_o heretic_n p._n 41._o iv_o a_o
argument_n draw_v from_o communicate_v of_o infant_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n p._n 68_o v._o a_o argument_n against_o infallibility_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n p._n 80._o vi_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n p._n 89._o vii_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n take_v from_o the_o contradiction_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 91._o viii_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o persuade_v he_o thereto_o p._n 94._o ix_o a_o discourse_n concern_v tradition_n p._n 103._o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o to_o correct_v it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o the_o run_a title_n over_o most_o of_o the_o additional_a piece_n viz._n a_o conference_n betwixt_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o mr._n lewgar_o which_o shall_v only_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o some_o literal_a mistake_n as_o pag._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n a_o conference_n betwixt_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o mr._n lewgar_n thesis_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v diffusive_o for_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o her_o tenant_n argu._n she_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n which_o have_v a_o authority_n of_o decide_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o decide_v they_o ergo._n answ_n a_o limit_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o oblige_v she_o own_o member_n so_o long_o as_o she_o evident_o contradict_v not_o that_o rule_n to_o obedience_n i_o grant_v she_o have_v but_o a_o unlimited_a a_o infallible_a authority_n or_o such_o as_o can_v not_o but_o proceed_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v bind_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obedience_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o say_v she_o have_v not_o quest_n when_o your_o church_n have_v decide_v a_o controversy_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n have_v authority_n to_o reexamine_v her_o decision_n whether_o she_o have_v observe_v her_o rule_n or_o no_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_z his_o or_o her_o particular_a judgement_n answ_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o your_o church_n the_o church_n catholic_n probable_o i_o shall_v answer_v no_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o your_o church_n that_o only_o which_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o council_n of_o this_o church_n i_o answer_v yea_o arg._n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o root_n of_o apostolic_a unity_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o root_n of_o apostolic_a unity_n ergo._n quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o apostolic_a unity_n answ_n i_o mean_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o fellowship_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o died._n quest_n wherein_o be_v this_o unity_n answ_n herein_o it_o consist_v that_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n obey_v one_o supreme_a tribunal_n and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n solut._n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v not_o in_o this_o apostolic_a unity_n for_o it_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o die_v for_o though_o it_o retain_v so_o much_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o degenerate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a as_o in_o latin_a service_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n argu._n some_o church_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o die_v but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo._n answ_n that_o some_o church_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a i_o grant_v it_o that_o any_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n expedient_a and_o profitable_a i_o deny_v it_o quest_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o she_o continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n expedient_a and_o profitable_a answ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a continuance_n in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n but_o to_o a_o imperfect_a continuance_n a_o imperfect_a conformity_n be_v sufficient_a and_o such_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v quest_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a continuance_n in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n necessary_a to_o a_o church_n continuance_n in_o apostolic_a unity_n asw_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a continuance_n in_o apostolic_a unity_n argu._n there_o be_v some_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n argu._n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v some_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o company_n then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o one_o company_n she_o be_v one_o in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o company_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o some_o one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o company_n the_o minor_a prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a testify_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sense_n allege_v 1._o if_o this_o unity_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v at_o all_o or_o divide_v be_v also_o among_o heretic_n what_o contend_v we_o far_o why_o call_v we_o they_o heretic_n s._n cypr._n epist_n 75._o 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n how_o can_v he_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o number_n of_o it_o id_fw-la ibid._n 3._o when_o parmenian_n commend_v one_o church_n he_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o beside_o one_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n other_o church_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v among_o heretic_n but_o be_v not_o s._n optat._n lib._n 1._o 4._o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v but_o one_o this_o can_v be_v among_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n ibid._n 5._o you_o say_v you_o offer_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v part_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o call_v it_o one_o which_o you_o have_v divide_v into_o two_o id_fw-la ibid._n 6._o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o can_v be_v among_o we_o and_o among_o you_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n id_fw-la ibid._n 7._o although_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n s._n august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credend_a c._n 7._o 8._o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v where_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o for_o she_o be_v but_o one_o id_fw-la de_fw-la unitat_fw-la c._n 2._o 9_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n prevail_v whereby_o they_o evict_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o be_v one_o alone_a id._n collat._n carthag_n lib._n 3._o 10._o in_o illud_fw-la cantic_a 6.7_o there_o be_v 60_o queen_n and_o 80_o concubine_n and_o damosel_n without_o number_n but_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o my_o queen_n be_v 60_o and_o my_o concubine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v but_o one_o because_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o
spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o city_n be_v to_o other_o city_n and_o country_n in_o temporal_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v 2._o second_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o those_o doctrine_n 3._o three_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v answer_v i_o direct_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o for_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a in_o faith_n by_o every_o roman_n catholic_n or_o not_o to_o this_o question_n i_o instant_o desire_v a_o direct_a answer_n without_o tergiversation_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n get_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o you_o may_v say_v coram_fw-la quem_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la adsum_fw-la if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o certain_a truth_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v safe_o rest_v without_o fluctuation_n or_o fear_n of_o error_n and_o if_o so_o i_o demand_v 1._o why_o be_v all_o your_o clergy_n bind_v to_o swear_v and_o consequent_o your_o laity_n if_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o relation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o other_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o second_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o often_o urge_v that_o mistake_v say_v of_o iraeneus_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la false_o translate_n it_o as_o cardinal_z perron_n in_o french_a and_o my_o l._n f._n in_o english_a all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o this_o church_n for_o convenire_fw-la ad_fw-la signify_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n 3._o three_o if_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o certain_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v if_o any_o division_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v happen_v in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o some_o other_o shall_v take_v one_o way_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o many_o other_o church_n another_o what_o direction_n shall_v a_o ignorant_a catholic_n have_v then_o from_o the_o pretend_a guide_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v which_o of_o these_o company_n be_v the_o church_n see_v all_o other_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o roman_a may_v err_v and_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v now_o suppose_a subject_n to_o error_n and_o consequent_o not_o certain_a to_o guard_v those_o man_n or_o those_o church_n that_o adhere_v unto_o it_o from_o err_a 4._o four_o if_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o have_v a_o heretical_a head_n upon_o a_o catholic_n body_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o heterogeneous_a monster_n if_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n you_o will_v say_v that_o roman_a catholic_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o particular_a church_n infallible_a in_o faith_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n notwithstanding_o those_o sentence_n you_o pretend_v out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n see_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o contrary_a belief_n and_o profession_n let_v i_o see_v these_o absurdity_n fair_o and_o clear_o avoid_v and_o i_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o but_o follow_v you_o whithersoever_o you_o shall_v lead_v i_o 3._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o conclusion_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o society_n of_o christian_n divide_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o in_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n account_n both_o of_o they_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o your_o testimony_n if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o schismatic_n which_o be_v such_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n or_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n i_o say_v they_o prove_v only_o this_o that_o such_o society_n as_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o willing_o grant_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o which_o number_n i_o think_v with_o s._n austin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v qui_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la cautâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la cùm_fw-la invenerint_fw-la whereas_o i_o put_v the_o case_n of_o such_o two_o society_n which_o not_o differ_v indeed_o in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v yet_o erroneous_o believe_v that_o the_o error_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v one_o another_o be_v damnable_a and_o so_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o mutual_a error_n be_v keep_v on_o both_o side_n from_o be_v heretic_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o bring_v you_o and_o other_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o you_o i_o think_v good_a for_o your_o direction_n in_o your_o intend_a reply_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o in_o your_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o whensoever_o any_o two_o society_n of_o christian_n differ_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n and_o that_o the_o story_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n s._n cyprian_n and_o pope_n stephen_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o produce_v some_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o i_o think_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o what_o by_o a_o schismatic_a a_o heretic_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o that_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n with_o obstinacy_n obstinate_a i_o conceive_v he_o who_o will_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v reply_v and_o when_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o he_o can_v answer_v they_o by_o the_o faith_n i_o understand_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o no_o more_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n yet_o i_o exclude_v not_o from_o this_o number_n the_o certain_a and_o evident_a deduction_n of_o they_o a_o schismatic_a i_o account_v he_o and_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la have_v teach_v i_o to_o do_v so_o who_o without_o any_o suppose_n of_o error_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o church_n communion_n divide_v himself_o either_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o owe_v obedience_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o owe_v communion_n 2._o another_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o be_v this_o that_o you_o go_v upon_o another_o very_a false_a and_o deceitful_a supposition_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v protestant_n present_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n if_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o must_v go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o if_o your_o argument_n do_v conclude_v as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v much_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o greece_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o believe_v other_o also_o will_v think_v so_o as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o one_o give_v why_o more_o man_n hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n than_o a_o council_n above_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v because_o council_n give_v no_o maintenance_n or_o preferment_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v not_o yet_o i_o pray_v that_o i_o say_v this_o as_o if_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v your_o reason_n for_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o greek_a for_o i_o protest_v i_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o conceive_v very_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v
trouble_v you_o take_v the_o next_o boat_n and_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o bespeak_v you_o first_o you_o impute_v to_o i_o as_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o way_n i_o take_v be_v destructive_a only_o and_o that_o i_o build_v nothing_o which_o first_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n for_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v build_v but_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o rubbish_n and_o impertinent_a lumber_n take_v off_o which_o you_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o which_o hide_v the_o glorious_a simplicity_n of_o it_o from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v embrace_v it_o remember_v i_o pray_v averro_n his_o say_n quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la and_o consider_v the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n in_o italy_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o your_o unreasonable_a and_o contradictious_a doctrine_n your_o forge_a miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a legend_n have_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n produce_v this_o effect_n second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v certain_o your_o own_o for_o your_o discourse_n intend_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n that_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n prove_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o even_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n no_o more_o but_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v protestant_n but_o what_o we_o must_v be_v if_o we_o must_v not_o be_v protestant_n god_n know_v you_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o show_v it_o mr._n lewgar_n reply_v §_o 1._o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n against_o my_o ground_n be_v very_o weak_a be_v frame_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v name_v no_o other_o church_n profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o name_v any_o other_o the_o title_n will_v remain_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o he_o have_v the_o roman_a to_o name_n and_o so_o my_o ground_n can_v conclude_v either_o for_o the_o greek_a or_o abyssine_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a but_o for_o that_o it_o do_v except_o he_o can_v name_v some_o other_o §_o 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v weak_a likewise_o for_o my_o minor_n be_v always_o true_a at_o least_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o authority_n i_o produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o well_o how_o their_o force_n lie_v in_o thesi_fw-la not_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o more_o society_n than_o one_o but_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v §_o 3._o as_o for_o his_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v before_o i_o iraeneus_n when_o he_o desire_v victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o and_o great_a church_n and_o ruffinus_n reprehendit_fw-la eam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la fecisset_fw-la abscindere_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v the_o division_n of_o external_a communion_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o allege_a authority_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o voluntary_a separation_n §_o 5._o whereby_o the_o church_n before_o one_o society_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a distinct_a society_n both_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o society_n so_o divide_v but_o one_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n allege_v which_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v answer_v by_o disprove_v they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o change_v his_o adversary_n and_o confute_v the_o father_n say_n instead_o of_o i_o but_o by_o show_v their_o true_a sense_n or_o judgement_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o allege_v it_o §_o 6._o to_o his_o demand_n upon_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o build_v my_o whole_a faith_n of_o this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n for_o i_o produce_v they_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ground_v in_o express_a scripture_n columba_n mea_fw-la unica_fw-la but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n i_o produce_v these_o authority_n to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o this_o be_v either_o to_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o or_o at_o least_o not_o this_o meaning_n and_o so_o to_o show_v their_o meaning_n out_o of_o other_o place_n more_o pregnant_a §_o 7._o and_o i_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o a_o equal_a consent_n of_o father_n can_v be_v show_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v show_v for_o this_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o i_o do_v this_o §_o 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n part_n to_o propound_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o proof_n object_v §_o 9_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v any_o more_o take_v i_o will_v save_v myself_o all_o far_a labour_n in_o a_o business_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v endless_a §_o 10._o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o therein_o will_v he_o disprove_v they_o from_o watch_v a_o necessity_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o i_o produce_v they_o only_o to_o show_v that_o among_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n only_o one_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n and_o against_o this_o his_o second_o answer_n say_v nothing_o §_o 11._o in_o his_o three_o answer_n he_o make_v some_o show_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o authority_n themselves_o but_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n one_o that_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o wrong_a conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v my_o conclusion_n in_o my_o paper_n with_o the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v appoint_v i_o §_o 12._o another_o that_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o authority_n a_o wrong_a interpretation_n no_o way_n ground_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n but_o mere_o forge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o first_o the_o place_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o more_o society_n than_o one_o and_o they_o account_v society_n divide_v which_o be_v either_o of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n or_o a_o diverse_a communion_n neither_o do_v they_o define_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v §_o 13._o for_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o language_n be_v he_o that_o oppose_v partinacious_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o schismatic_a he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o cause_n §_o 14._o and_o if_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o schismatic_a may_v stand_v then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o schismatic_a ever_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o none_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o none_o do_v none_o do_v separate_v without_o some_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o 15._o and_o so_o i_o expect_v both_o a_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n without_o excursion_n or_o diversion_n into_o any_o other_o matter_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o point_n mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n ad_fw-la §_o 1._o the_o minor_a of_o my_o argument_n you_o say_v be_v very_o weak_a be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v name_v no_o other_o church_n profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o may_v name_v the_o roman_a but_o in_o earnest_n mr._n lewgar_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o protestant_n remain_v a_o protestant_n can_v esteem_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o do_v you_o think_v to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o with_o take_v your_o proposition_n one_o while_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la another_o while_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la for_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o protestant_n not_o remain_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o
protestant_n may_v name_v the_o roman_a for_o the_o catholic_n so_o i_o say_v also_o to_o your_o discourse_n that_o a_o protestant_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n may_v name_v a_o greek_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o find_v out_o one_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n which_o one_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o may_v pitch_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a i_o be_o sure_a your_o discourse_n prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n in_o short_a thus_o i_o say_v if_o a_o grecian_a shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o protestant_n that_o his_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n by_o say_v as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o roman_a some_o one_o be_v so_o before_o luther_n and_o you_o can_v name_v no_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o he_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o you_o for_o as_o you_o say_v a_o protestant_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n may_v name_v to_o he_o the_o roman_a so_o i_o say_v a_o protestant_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n may_v name_v to_o you_o the_o grecian_a if_o you_o say_v a_o protestant_n remain_v a_o protestant_n can_v name_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o catholic_n i_o may_v very_o ridiculous_o i_o confess_v but_o yet_o as_o true_o say_v he_o can_v name_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v name_v the_o greek_a church_n neither_o remain_v a_o protestant_n i_o say_v likewise_o neither_o remain_v a_o protestant_n can_v he_o name_v the_o roman_a for_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o respect_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o either_o conclude_v for_o both_o part_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o then_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a or_o else_o which_o be_v certain_a it_o conclude_v for_o neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v your_o ground_n you_o build_v on_o that_o before_o luther_n some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v the_o catholic_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a will_v not_o prove_v your_o intent_n it_o will_v destroy_v perhaps_o our_o church_n but_o it_o will_v not_o build_v you_o it_o will_v prove_v peradventure_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v protestant_n but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n for_o after_o we_o have_v leave_v be_v protestant_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o necessity_n of_o be_v papist_n no_o more_o than_o if_o i_o go_v out_o of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o poorness_n of_o your_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v true_a now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a neither_o have_v you_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n ad_fw-la §_o 2._o you_o say_v the_o authority_n you_o have_v produce_v show_v to_o any_o that_o consider_v they_o well_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v divide_v into_o more_o society_n than_o one_o and_o you_o mean_v i_o hope_v one_o in_o external_a communion_n or_o else_o you_o dally_v in_o ambiguity_n and_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o allege_a authority_n and_o they_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o i_o put_v the_o case_n of_o two_o such_o society_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o external_a communion_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o overvalue_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a to_o this_o i_o know_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o only_o by_o say_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v impossible_a viz._n that_o of_o two_o society_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n neither_o shall_v be_v heretical_a nor_o schismatical_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v by_o one_o convince_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v impossible_a this_o you_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o i_o believe_v can_v do_v and_o therefore_o all_o your_o place_n fall_v short_a of_o your_o intend_a conclusion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v put_v they_o into_o syllogistical_a form_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v you_o conclude_v from_o they_o sophistical_o in_o that_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la thus_o no_o then_o divide_v society_n whereof_o one_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a can_v be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o simple_o not_o two_o divide_a society_n can_v be_v so_o the_o antecedent_n i_o grant_v which_o be_v all_o that_o your_o place_n say_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v sophistical_a and_o therefore_o that_o i_o deny_v it_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o no_o true_a divide_a society_n whereof_o one_o be_v outlawed_n and_o in_o rebellion_n be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n therefore_o simple_o not_o two_o divide_a society_n but_o against_o this_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o allege_a place_n say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o more_o society_n than_o one_o and_o they_o account_v society_n divide_v which_o be_v either_o of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n or_o of_o a_o diverse_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v it_o do_v there_o be_v eleven_o quotation_n in_o all_o seven_o of_o they_o speak_v express_o and_o formal_o of_o division_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n viz._n 1.3_o 4._o 7.9_o 10_o 11._o three_o other_o of_o they_o viz._n 5_o 6.8_o though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n yet_o mr._n lewgar_n know_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o by_o the_o relative_a particle_n you_o and_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o donatist_n and_o last_o the_o second_o mr._n lewgar_n know_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o a_o heretic_n can_v be_v account_v of_o that_o one_o flock_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v the_o first_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v at_o all_o nor_o divide_v this_o i_o grant_v but_o then_o i_o say_v every_o difference_n do_v not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n divide_v this_o unity_n for_o then_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominicans_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o if_o every_o difference_n will_v not_o do_v it_o why_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v always_o do_v by_o difference_n in_o communion_n upon_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n yet_o mistake_v for_o sufficient_a for_o such_o only_o i_o speak_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o place_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o next_o place_n say_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o of_o it_o which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o of_o this_o one_o flock_n of_o this_o one_o church_n two_o society_n divide_v without_o just_a cause_n in_o communion_n may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n both_o in_o one_o body_n mystical_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o divide_v in_o unity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o whosoever_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v likewise_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o you_o know_v it_o must_v be_v clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la when_o the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a ad_fw-la §_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n but_o what_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n be_v these_o why_o do_v you_o put_v we_o off_o with_o if_n and_o and_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o reap_v some_o benefit_n by_o our_o conference_n direct_o and_o categorical_o do_v you_o say_v so_o or_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v church_n of_o asia_n still_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v in_o god_n account_n or_o be_v they_o not_o but_o all_o damn_a for_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o a_o diverse_a day_n from_o the_o western_a church_n if_o you_o mean_v honest_o and_o fair_o answer_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n and_o then_o you_o
of_o it_o occasionem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la discedere_fw-la ad_fw-la §_o 10._o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o note_n of_o a_o illation_n or_o a_o conclusion_n and_o be_v not_o your_o last_o therefore_o this_o therefore_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o your_o first_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o it_o be_v and_o you_o may_v not_o declaim_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a in_o your_o judgement_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v pertinent_o for_o the_o disprove_v of_o the_o one_o can_v speak_v impertinent_o towards_o the_o disprove_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v so_o shift_v it_o off_o but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v answer_v the_o argument_n there_o urge_v or_o confess_v it_o ingenuous_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n where_o the_o contradiction_n of_o your_o first_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o term_n infer_v then_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o then_o either_o they_o think_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n judgement_n necessary_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o or_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o undeniable_o prove_v so_o by_o their_o action_n and_o the_o consequence_n evident_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v true_a in_o one_o or_o other_o part_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o remain_v therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v and_o that_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n ad_fw-la §_o 11._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o and_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o our_o discourse_n before_o mr._n skinner_n and_o dr._n sheldon_n i_o answer_v your_o major_n as_o than_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n as_o now_o your_o minor_a thus_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n one_o in_o external_n communion_n i_o deny_v your_o major_n for_o i_o say_v that_o two_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o external_o communicate_v together_o may_v be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o and_o the_o conclusion_n i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v i_o do_v not_o well_o unstand_a ad_fw-la §_o 12._o and_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v say_v so_o when_o every_o one_o of_o the_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o 7_o of_o the_o 11_o in_o term_n express_v it_o that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o against_o who_o do_v they_o intend_v they_o pagan_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o against_o they_o catholic_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v i_o know_v not_o who_o remain_v beside_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n beside_o the_o frequent_a opposition_n in_o they_o between_o one_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o place_n they_o intend_v to_o exclude_v only_o these_o pretender_n out_o of_o the_o church_n unity_n last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o they_o account_v those_o divide_v who_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n or_o a_o diverse_a communion_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v read_v they_o over_o and_o over_o and_o unless_o my_o eye_n deceive_v they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o diverse_a communion_n ad_fw-la §_o 13._o whereas_o a_o heretic_n in_o your_o language_n be_v he_o that_o oppose_v pertinacious_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n with_o obstinacy_n very_o a_o monstrous_a difference_n between_o these_o definition_n to_o oppose_v and_o hold_v against_o i_o hope_v be_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o be_v not_o very_o different_a pertinacious_o and_o with_o obstinacy_n methinks_v may_v pass_v for_o synonimous_a and_o see_v the_o part_n agree_v so_o well_o methinks_v the_o total_a shall_v not_o be_v at_o great_a hostility_n and_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o schismatic_a if_o you_o like_v not_o my_o which_o yet_o i_o give_v you_o out_o of_o a_o father_n i_o pray_v take_v your_o own_o and_o then_o show_v i_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v two_o society_n of_o christian_n differ_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o they_o most_o be_v of_o necessity_n either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o say_v it_o now_o again_o that_o you_o may_v not_o forget_v it_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o victor_n time_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a in_o s._n stephen_n time_n differ_v in_o external_a communion_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a for_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v pertinacious_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v schismatical_a for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v never_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o some_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ad_fw-la §_o 14._o the_o donatist_n do_v so_o as_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la testify_v but_o you_o be_v abuse_v i_o believe_v with_o not_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n require_v of_o they_o some_o unlawful_a thing_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v they_o do_v pretend_v but_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v but_o the_o former_a they_o do_v not_o pretend_v i_o mean_v while_o they_o continue_v mere_a schismatic_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n or_o impiety_n in_o her_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o say_v a_o schismatic_a be_v he_o which_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o term_n unlawfulness_n the_o definition_n have_v be_v better_a and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o cavillation_n and_o so_o i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v you_o for_o your_o direction_n which_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v candid_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o ad_fw-la §_o 15._o i_o have_v reply_v as_o i_o think_v full_o to_o every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o your_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o history_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o excursion_n or_o diversion_n but_o a_o clear_a demonstation_n of_o the_o contradictory_n of_o your_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o her_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o for_o a_o answer_n hereto_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o importunate_a with_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n i_o pray_v come_v out_o of_o my_o debt_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o your_o conclusion_n because_o it_o show_v only_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o her_o adherent_n be_v not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n or_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v at_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n i_o say_v to_o conclude_v the_o one_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o other_o for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v then_o at_o luther_n time_n so_o it_o be_v always_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v it_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o luther_n rise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o particular_o not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o
necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v acquire_v this_o essence_n or_o this_o property_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la arist_n post_n analyt_v again_o every_o sophister_n know_v that_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_v he_o must_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v always_o so_o therefore_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o this_o antecedent_n be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o first_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o first_o consequent_a can_v but_o be_v false_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o be_v at_o luther_n rise_n if_o you_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v still_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o hope_v mr._n lewgars_n argument_n from_o unity_n of_o communion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n to_o say_v some_o one_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o divers_a communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_n no_o one_o church_n can_v be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n at_o luther_n rise_n for_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n certain_o true_a but_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o true_a by_o show_v divers_a instance_n wherein_o divers_a divide_a communion_n have_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a or_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o a_o infallible_a judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o he_o and_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o divers_a time_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v already_o by_o divers_a example_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o they_o one_o confess_v by_o mr._n lewgar_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pag._n 84._o s._n athanasius_n be_v excommunicate_v though_o by_o the_o it_o the_o how_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o himself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v still_o with_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a church_n yet_o may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o visible_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a excommunicate_v impossible_a what_o not_o to_o they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v that_o a_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o visible_a communion_n though_o unjust_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o invisible_a communion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v unjust_a be_v valid_a enough_o to_o visible_a excision_n but_o not_o far_o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o that_o thing_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a guide_n for_o his_o belief_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o for_o then_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o first_o hear_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o this_o point_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o for_o than_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v it_o without_o far_a proof_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o vain_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v man_n the_o sun_n three_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o experience_n teach_v that_o million_o there_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v talk_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o either_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n belief_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o who_o be_o ready_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o it_o full_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o will_v endure_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a examination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o 1._o i_o demand_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o or_o some_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v give_v than_o all_o be_v not_o final_o resolve_v into_o and_o build_v upon_o that_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o answer_n than_o i_o hope_v a_o protestant_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o perilous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o my_o reply_n be_v ready_a that_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o church_n say_v so_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a 2._o i_o can_v never_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n find_v it_o write_v so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o express_a term_n or_o equivalent_o that_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v i_o demand_v what_o certain_a ground_n have_v i_o to_o warrant_v i_o that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o this_o interpretation_n true_a and_o if_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o build_v all_o upon_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o reason_n assure_v no_o man_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a and_o firm_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o
this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v pretend_v as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o justify_v to_o any_o indifferent_a hearer_n 2._o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n mean_v as_o be_v pretend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v false_a 2._o this_o be_v again_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o protestant_n for_o such_o a_o horrid_a crime_n that_o be_v to_o build_v all_o final_o upon_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v mean_v that_o only_a that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o with_o that_o or_o beside_o that_o if_o any_o other_o it_o be_v false_a and_o impudent_a to_o pretend_v that_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o father_n or_o scripture_n if_o that_o only_a than_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o father_n do_v say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o do_v so_o and_o then_o what_o a_o stir_n and_o trouble_n be_v here_o to_o no_o purpose_n why_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o say_v plain_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v certain_o infallible_a because_o she_o herself_o say_v so_o and_o she_o must_v say_v true_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o unless_o you_o grant_v i_o the_o question_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v dispute_v with_o you_o if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v this_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o pretence_n also_o be_v false_a and_o that_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o probability_n to_o any_o who_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o infallibility_n be_v here_o dispute_v 2._o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v this_o or_o no_o if_o reason_n than_o again_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o that_o dangerous_a rock_n that_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n if_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v again_o what_o church_n be_v mean_v if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o abyssine_n or_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o we_o be_v again_o very_a near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o circle_n for_o i_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v this_o church_n will_v not_o err_v and_o deceive_v i_o in_o interpret_n the_o father_n and_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o none_o or_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a obj._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v yield_v the_o church_n so_o many_o commodity_n and_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v this_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o other_o church_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o guide_n and_o so_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o other_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o england_n or_o geneva_n to_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a and_o the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o church_n will_v they_o but_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v for_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o guide_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o other_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v that_o guide_n the_o same_o argument_n any_o man_n may_v use_v to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n of_o any_o popular_a state_n for_o first_o he_o may_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o democracy_n then_o he_o may_v say_v that_o god_n sure_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o have_v appoint_v some_o remedy_n for_o their_o inconvenience_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v no_o other_o to_o redress_v they_o but_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o he_o alone_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o here_o also_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o reason_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o circle_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o these_o pretend_a commodity_n be_v to_o be_v compass_v and_o these_o pretend_a mischief_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v only_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v if_o you_o say_v reason_n tell_v you_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v reason_n your_o last_o and_o low_a foundation_n 2._o i_o assure_v you_o reason_n tell_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o she_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o be_v so_o three_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o pretend_a commodity_n may_v not_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o mischief_n which_o you_o fear_v avoid_v without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o but_o to_o do_v so_o if_o you_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o do_v more_o than_o problable_o import_n that_o the_o want_n of_o piety_n in_o live_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o unity_n in_o believe_v 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v unity_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a unity_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o last_o that_o notwithstanding_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o lesser_a importance_n there_o may_v and_o will_v be_v unity_n of_o communion_n unity_n of_o charity_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a unity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o matter_n rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o obj._n against_o this_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o guide_n because_o many_o man_n have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v fall_v some_o into_o arianism_n other_o into_o pelagianism_n other_o into_o other_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o how_o can_v i_o secure_v any_o man_n but_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o person_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o guide_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n sincere_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v seek_v it_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v their_o belief_n and_o life_n unto_o it_o such_o as_o follow_v s._n paul_n direction_n do_v first_o try_v all_o thing_n deliberate_o and_o then_o choose_v what_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v be_v best_a or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o strong_a delusion_n to_o fall_v to_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o light_n take_v away_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o vanity_n and_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n but_o deny_v the_o
he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o command_v every_o one_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o yet_o of_o make_v his_o last_o will._n so_o also_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n though_o neither_o now_o be_v he_o want_v for_o a_o time_n command_v his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a but_o just_a as_o a_o earthly_a father_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o death_n approach_v fear_v lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o brother_n shall_v fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n he_o call_v in_o witness_n and_o translate_v his_o will_n from_o his_o die_a heart_n into_o writing-table_n that_o will_v continue_v long_o after_o he_o now_o if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o brother_n they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o his_o tomb_n but_o consult_v his_o last_o will_n and_o thus_o he_o whilst_o he_o rest_v in_o his_o grave_n do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o those_o silent_a table_n as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o who_o testament_n we_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o live_n speak_a audible_a judge_n furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n have_v he_o know_v any_o such_o assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v horrible_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o assistance_n to_o keep_v this_o judge_n from_o be_v hinder_v with_o partiality_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o have_v be_v the_o time_n to_o have_v say_v so_o but_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o authority_n he_o have_v neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o a_o judge_n final_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o civil_a difference_n for_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o i_o and_o thou_o about_o land_n or_o money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o both_o i_o shall_v hold_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o my_o adversary_n too_o and_o one_o of_o we_o must_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n i_o may_v hold_v my_o opinion_n and_o do_v my_o adversary_n no_o wrong_n and_o my_o adversary_n may_v hold_v he_o and_o do_v i_o none_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o infallibility_n the_o text_n allege_v for_o it_o by_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o mr._n stratford_n be_v partly_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a 1._o esa_n 1.26_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o justice_n the_o faithful_a city_n 2._o esa_n 52.1_o through_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o pass_v any_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o unclean_a 3._o esa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o 4._o esa_n 62.6_o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n 5._o jerem._n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 6._o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 7._o ezek._n 37.26_o i_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o 8._o ose_n 2.19_o 20._o i_o will_v dispouse_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v dispouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 9_o cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o now_o before_o we_o proceed_v further_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o not_o veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a the_o first_o place_n perhaps_o will_v do_v something_o but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o main_a exception_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o probability_n that_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a that_o whatsoever_o society_n may_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o probability_n it_o may_v challenge_v from_o hence_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v impeccable_a which_o yet_o roman_n catholic_n i_o believe_v do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o second_o place_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o but_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o nay_o better_a to_o prove_v impeccability_n than_o infallibility_n the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o achilles_n for_o this_o opinion_n wherein_o every_o writer_n triumph_n but_o i_o wonder_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o consider_v the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o zion_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v zion_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n they_o may_v have_v title_n to_o this_o covenant_n if_o not_o they_o must_v forbear_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o who_o it_o be_v appropriate_v by_o a_o more_o infallible_a interpreter_n than_o the_o pope_n i_o mean_v s._n paul_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o believe_v as_o much_o for_o otherwise_o why_o do_v she_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o her_o bible_n send_v we_o to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o a_o exposition_n read_v the_o four_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v never_o cease_v importune_v god_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o hierusalems_n sake_n i_o well_o not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o that_o be_v object_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a which_o be_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o 5_o place_n have_v they_o set_v down_o entire_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o can_v not_o have_v urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o word_n be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n
that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o now_o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o place_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n the_o same_o answer_n and_o no_o other_o will_v i_o make_v also_o to_o the_o 6_o place_n the_o word_n be_v therefore_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n v._o 24._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 25._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n i_o will_v also_o save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o lay_v no_o famine_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o desolate_a land_n shall_v be_v till_v ver_fw-la 34._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o seven_o place_n also_o carry_v its_o answer_n in_o its_o forehead_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whether_o they_o be_v go_v and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o that_o can_v find_v a_o syllable_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o have_v the_o next_o 8_o place_n will_v be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o of_o courtesy_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n be_v intend_v to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o 9th_o and_o last_o place_n out_o of_o the_o canticle_n have_v it_o be_v urge_v by_o a_o protestant_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o mystical_a text_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o argue_v upon_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o it_o prove_v either_o too_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impeccable_a as_o well_o as_o infallible_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o error_n only_o be_v spot_n and_o impiety_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v these_o text_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n second_o it_o say_v something_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v what_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o church_n that_o teach_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v a_o church_n no_o long_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o disease_n be_v not_o a_o man_n they_o urge_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v 1._o that_o by_o you_o be_v mean_v you_o and_o only_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v here_o oblige_v himself_o to_o assist_v not_o only_a sufficienter_fw-la but_o also_o irresistibiliter_fw-la not_o only_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n a_o light_n of_o sufficient_a direction_n as_o he_o provide_v a_o star_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o compel_v or_o at_o least_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v it_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a error_n but_o absolute_o form_v all_o erroneous_a doctrine_n if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v grant_v some_o good_a may_v be_v do_v but_o certain_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o stranger_n and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v run_v into_o this_o inconvenience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o every_o bishop_n every_o priest_n every_o one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v claim_v this_o assistance_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n they_o urge_v matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n and_o here_o again_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o we_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o but_o what_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n every_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n whereunto_o any_o one_o christian_a injure_v by_o another_o may_v address_v himself_o for_o remedy_n certain_o whosoever_o read_v the_o place_n without_o prejudice_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o if_o any_o christian_a injure_v another_o and_o be_v first_o admonish_v of_o it_o by_o he_o in_o private_a then_o by_o he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n last_o by_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o still_o proceed_v on_o obstinate_o in_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o then_o if_o infallibility_n may_v be_v conclude_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o infallible_a church_n shall_v we_o have_v they_o urge_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o this_o also_o either_o shoot_v short_a or_o over_o either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o too_o much_o either_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o it_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o either_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o particular_a council_n for_o there_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o be_v assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o then_o beside_o these_o two_o or_o three_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a they_o urge_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v you_o any_o service_n unless_o of_o favour_n we_o grant_v that_o you_o here_o be_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o but_o very_o little_a if_o that_o be_v grant_v for_o then_o every_o bishop_n every_o priest_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o
or_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o devotion_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o give_v it_o she_o for_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n answ_n the_o collyridians_n can_v not_o say_v this_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a slander_n upon_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o without_o repentance_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n that_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o collyridians_n might_n as_o just_o and_o true_o have_v say_v all_o this_o for_o themselves_o as_o papist_n for_o themselves_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o my_o last_o and_o most_o convince_a reason_n you_o have_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v i_o believe_v but_o yet_o you_o have_v answer_v nothing_o and_o i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o king_n himself_o must_v lose_v his_o right_n 2._o that_o if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o speak_v better_a of_o the_o collyridians_n than_o they_o deserve_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o have_v be_v to_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o i_o do_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o collyridians_n might_n do_v so_o but_o desire_v only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v whether_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o 4._o and_o last_o upon_o a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v now_o affirm_v what_o before_o i_o do_v not_o that_o the_o collyridians_n for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v just_o and_o true_o have_v say_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o much_o nay_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o believe_v she_o be_v god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o worship_n of_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a not_o terminate_v in_o she_o but_o give_v to_o she_o for_o her_o son_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o practice_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o be_v content_a to_o call_v our_o oblation_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o present_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o the_o offer_n and_o burn_v a_o taper_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n all_o this_o the_o collyridians_n might_n have_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o repent_v you_o for_o daub_v over_o impiety_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v for_o slander_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n 9_o demand_v whether_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v not_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o collyridians_n as_o heretical_a or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o practice_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v heretical_a with_o the_o collyridians_n or_o else_o the_o collyridians_n catholic_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o collyridians_n as_o heretical_a nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o same_o practice_n reply_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n wax_v taper_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o present_a not_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o she_o not_o as_o to_o a_o god_n but_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o collyridians_n offer_v to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n to_o this_o i_o have_v reply_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o collyridians_n do_v believe_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n or_o that_o she_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o god_n then_o that_o their_o offering_n may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o papist_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o consumption_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o collyridians_n must_v stand_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_n with_o the_o collyridians_n it_o have_v be_v perhaps_o sufficient_a for_o i_o thus_o to_o have_v vindicate_v my_o assertion_n from_o contrary_a objection_n without_o take_v on_o myself_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v a_o negative_a yet_o to_o free_v from_o all_o doubt_n the_o conformity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o collyridians_n in_o this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v and_o that_o by_o many_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n for_o than_o that_o other_o evasion_n that_o their_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o together_o with_o this_o pretence_n will_v of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o a_o opinion_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n two_o way_n either_o because_o he_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o express_o and_o formal_o and_o in_o term_n or_o because_o it_o may_v by_o a_o rational_a deduction_n be_v collect_v from_o some_o other_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o epiphanius_n may_v impute_v this_o opinion_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o collyridians_n as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o their_o practice_n which_o practice_n they_o esteem_v lawful_a but_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o and_o own_v it_o formal_o and_o in_o term_n this_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o which_o i_o think_v for_o these_o seven_o reason_n my_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o just_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o without_o evident_a proof_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o he_o in_o make_v he_o uncharitable_a to_o other_o now_o i_o say_v he_o can_v not_o just_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v but_o only_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o his_o information_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o their_o practice_n appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o haeres_fw-la 78._o another_o thing_n with_o great_a astonishment_n that_o some_o be_v mad_o affect_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v she_o in_o in_o god_n place_n be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o report_v that_o certain_a woman_n in_o arabia_n have_v devise_v this_o vanity_n to_o have_v meeting_n and_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o same_o practice_n he_o set_v down_o haeres_fw-la 79._o but_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o any_o here_o have_v be_v the_o place_n to_o set_v it_o down_o which_o certain_o write_v his_o book_n rather_o of_o heretical_a opinion_n than_o practice_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n his_o silence_n therefore_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v now_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o may_v ground_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v god_n but_o upon_o another_o as_o false_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o impious_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o oblation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o though_o epiphanius_n may_v think_v or_o fear_v that_o possible_o they_o may_v ground_v their_o practice_n upon_o that_o other_o impious_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o abundant_a caution_n confute_v that_o also_o as_o he_o do_v oblique_o and_o in_o a_o word_n and_o once_o only_o in_o all_o his_o long_a discourse_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v her_o woman_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o
thing_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o haeres_fw-la 79._o beside_o his_o put_v cunning_o ipsa_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_z before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v in_o dogma_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n epiphanius_n his_o title_n to_o this_o heresy_n be_v against_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v to_o mary_n petavius_n put_v in_o sacrifice_n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n before_o d._n he_o put_v in_o his_o own_o illo_fw-la dogmate_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o all_o this_o he_o make_v it_o in_o all_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 1061._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o translate_v this_o womanish_a opinion_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o thought_n or_o act_v of_o think_v yet_o i_o believe_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v ibid._n at_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o render_v this_o opinion_n pag._n 1064._o at_o c._n nor_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o her_o name_n simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o her_o name_n so_o many_o time_n be_v he_o fain_o to_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v he_o partial_o lest_o in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v involve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n my_o seven_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v this_o have_v epiphanius_n know_v that_o the_o collyridians_n hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o their_o offering_n be_v to_o she_o or_o to_o god_n for_o she_o whereof_o yet_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o not_o full_o resolve_v as_o his_o own_o word_n intimate_v haeres_fw-la 79._o ad_fw-la fin_n quam_fw-la multa_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o heresy_n for_o idle_a woman_n either_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v unto_o she_o a_o cake_n or_o else_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v for_o she_o this_o foresay_a ridiculous_a oblation_n now_o both_o be_v foolish_a and_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o argument_n i_o suppose_v do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o man_n not_o viel_v with_o prejudice_n that_o epiphanius_n impute_v not_o to_o the_o collyridians_n the_o heresy_n of_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v she_o god_n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o their_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n offer_v a_o taper_n or_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v a_o taper_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o offering_n a_o cake_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n pretend_v between_o they_o this_o be_v vanish_v there_o remain_v none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o my_o first_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a that_o either_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n or_o the_o present_n err_v in_o approve_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o worship_n a_o advertisement_n the_o reader_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v article_n of_o faith_n determine_v in_o any_o general_n council_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o current_n and_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o age_n which_o obtain_v in_o it_o without_o any_o know_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n neither_o need_v this_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o they_o be_v about_o matter_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v no_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n whatsoever_o necessity_n by_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o iv_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o condition_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o thus_o he_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a whatsoever_o that_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o baptism_n for_o infant_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n penance_n for_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o that_o church_n declare_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a as_o monastical_a life_n prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a go_v on_o pilgrimage_n the_o use_n of_o pardon_n veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n and_o relic_n latin_n service_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o communicate_v the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o such_o like_a whatsoever_o that_o church_n hold_v lawful_a he_o must_v believe_v lawful_a as_o to_o marry_o to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a and_o other_o unclean_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n to_o testify_v a_o truth_n by_o oath_n when_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n shall_v require_v it_o to_o possess_v riches_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o or_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o neither_o evident_o true_a nor_o evident_o credible_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v whereof_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o she_o have_v err_v unless_o she_o have_v some_o new_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o may_v for_o the_o future_a secure_v she_o from_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o none_o such_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o that_o church_n have_v err_v which_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n one_o whereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o receive_v thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v manifest_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v have_v as_o much_o need_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o much_o benefit_n by_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o then_o as_o subject_a to_o irreverent_a carriage_n then_o as_o now_o and_o last_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o infant_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o be_v plain_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n whereof_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o the_o present_a church_n do_v err_v in_o hold_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v so_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
err_v in_o hold_v something_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o negative_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o disuse_n and_o abolition_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o contrary_a ancient_a practice_n for_o if_o the_o church_n do_v conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o either_o simple_o for_o their_o salvation_n or_o else_o for_o their_o increase_n or_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n and_o advancement_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n unless_o she_o can_v supply_v some_o other_o way_n their_o damage_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o evident_o she_o can_v what_o a_o uncharitable_a sacrilege_n be_v it_o to_o debar_v and_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o so_o great_a spiritual_a benefit_n especial_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o irreverent_a casualty_n may_v easy_o be_v prevent_v which_o yet_o shall_v they_o fall_v out_o against_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n intention_n certain_o can_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o offend_v man_n or_o if_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o vain_a fear_n of_o irreverence_n which_o we_o see_v move_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o all_o she_o may_v lawful_o forbid_v such_o a_o general_n perpetual_a and_o necessary_a charity_n certain_o herein_o she_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a error_n than_o the_o former_a second_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathema_n denounce_v on_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la can._n 4._o now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o several_a age_n second_o by_o the_o direct_a and_o formal_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n three_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n my_o first_o argument_n i_o form_n thus_o if_o to_o communicate_v infant_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n then_o certain_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o very_o available_a for_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o extreme_a folly_n wilful_a superstition_n and_o perpetual_a profanation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n rom._n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n ult_n s._n cyprian_n and_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n with_o he_o epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la p._n 137._o edit_fw-la pamel_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o italy_n an._n 353._o in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la senem_fw-la out_o of_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n cite_v by_o alevinus_fw-la s._n bede_n scholar_n and_o master_n to_o charlemagne_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sab._n sancto_n pasc_n gennadius_n massiliensis_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 52._o council_n toletanum_n 2._o can._n 11._o it_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o lewes_n the_o debonair_a witness_v cardinal_n perron_n des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-la s._n austin_n p._n 100_o some_o footstep_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o caerem_fw-la cap._n 20._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenians_n in_o waldensis_n his_o time_n as_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o guido_n the_o carmelite_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 91._o de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la armenorum_n it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n witness_n franc._n alvarez_n hist_o aethiop_n c._n 22._o &_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr procuranda_fw-la salute_v omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la it_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o lyranus_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o john_n arcudius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 40._o the_o concord_n eccles_n orient_n &_o occident_n in_o sacram._n administratione_fw-la card._n perron_n des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-la s._n austin_n p._n 100_o where_o he_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o general_n that_o she_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o little_a infant_n the_o church_n then_o observe_v and_o before_o p._n 21._o that_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v always_o give_v to_o infant_n together_o with_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o contzen_n in_o john_n 6._o for_o 54._o and_o by_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr salute_v omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la so_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v see_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v this_o custom_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o their_o belief_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v believe_v it_o necessary_a but_o deduction_n though_o never_o so_o evident_a be_v superfluous_a and_o may_v be_v set_v aside_o where_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o direct_a and_o formal_a authentical_a testimony_n whereof_o some_o speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o man_n other_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o infant_n my_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n i_o form_n thus_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o affirmative_a whereof_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v and_o which_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n have_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n have_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v deliver_v and_o full_o prove_v by_o card._n perron_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o casaubon_n 5._o ob_n and_o be_v indeed_o so_o reasonable_a a_o postulate_v that_o none_o but_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n can_v reject_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o will_v allege_v first_o their_o sentence_n which_o in_o thesi_fw-la affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v general_o necessary_a for_o all_o and_o therefore_o for_o infant_n and_o then_o their_o suffrage_n who_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la avouch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o infant_n the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v these_o of_o iraeneus_n lib._n 4._o cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 34._o where_o he_o make_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o eucharist_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o earth_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a for_o ever_o but_o have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o and_o hence_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n style_v this_o sacrament_n symbolum_n resurrectionis_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n pharmacum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n cyril_n alex._n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n they_o shall_v never_o partake_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n cyril_n
lib._n 10._o in_o joan._n c._n 13._o &_o lib._n 11._o c._n 27._o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o our_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n unless_o this_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n say_v gregory_n nyssen_n orat._n catech._n c._n 37._o and_o that_o they_o both_o speak_v of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o eucharist_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n do_v full_o manifest_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v by_o learned_a catholic_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v not_o their_o book_n by_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v set_v down_o their_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 47._o in_o joh._n on_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la have_v many_o pregnant_a and_o plain_a speech_n to_o our_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v be_v very_o terrible_a very_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o for_o whereas_o they_o say_v before_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o show_v it_o not_o only_o not_o impossible_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o often_o iterate_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o again_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o either_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v enigmatical_o or_o parabolical_o but_o know_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o body_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a be_v that_o place_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o those_o holy_a hand_n the_o hand_n i_o say_v of_o the_o priest_n how_o then_o without_o their_o help_n can_v any_o man_n either_o avoid_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o obtain_v the_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o theophylact._n in_o 6._o joan._n when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o can_v have_v life_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o never_o inquire_v how_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o follow_v humane_a that_o be_v natural_a reason_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a as_o also_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a life_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_n c._n 24._o very_o well_o do_v the_o puny_a christian_n call_v baptism_n nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n nothing_o else_o but_o life_n from_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o as_o i_o believe_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v implant_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v neither_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v or_o so_o understand_v or_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o the_o church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o so_o or_o observe_v it_o so_o then_o we_o no_o long_o hold_v what_o they_o say_v for_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v in_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a either_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o argue_v no_o more_o upon_o their_o word_n probable_o as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o we_o argue_v thereupon_o demonstrative_o i_o subsume_v but_o s._n austin_n the_o sufficient_a person_n which_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v so_o and_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n therefore_o i_o argue_v upon_o his_o word_n not_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o thesis_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v general_o necessary_a for_o all_o now_o for_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o infant_n in_o particular_a witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n cyprian_a pope_n innocentius_n i._n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la with_o s._n austin_n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v hypognostica_fw-la cyprian_a indeed_o do_v not_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o but_o we_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus._n for_o whereas_o he_o and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o he_o have_v order_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v communicate_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n though_o that_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n by_o the_o old_a law_n there_o he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la conc._n milev_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la august_n 93._o conclude_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o infant_n can_v not_o attain_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n because_o without_o baptism_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o without_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n his_o word_n be_v but_o that_o which_o your_o fraternity_n affirm_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o infant_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_o most_o foolish_a for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v his_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it joan._n 6._o v._n 54._o by_o binius_fw-la upon_o the_o council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 624._o by_o sanctesius_n repet_n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a hold_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meaning_n i_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n epist_n 106._o and_o cont._n julian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o tell_v that_o pelagius_n in_o deny_v this_o do_v dispute_v contra_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o after_o but_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o rather_o to_o the_o master_n himself_o and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v then_o at_o length_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o infant_n not_o baptize_v can_v have_v life_n now_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v then_o as_o s._n
austin_n assure_v we_o l._n 1._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o it_o will_v present_o follow_v that_o either_o other_o church_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conformity_n of_o belief_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o irenaeus_n his_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la i_o can_v quote_v any_o particular_a proof_n out_o of_o he_o but_o his_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o sancte_n repet_n 6._o c._n 7._o likewise_o for_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o sanctesius_n and_o binius_fw-la and_o maldonate_fw-it either_o not_o mindful_a or_o not_o regardful_a of_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o indeed_o he_o profess_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o frequent_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o very_o impudent_a that_o deny_v it_o eucharistiam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la putet_fw-la necessariam_fw-la augustinus_n say_v also_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n in_o their_o index_n to_o their_o edition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o they_o refer_v we_o in_o their_o index_n only_o to_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 185._o that_o be_v to_o the_o 106._o epist_n the_o word_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n and_o to_o tom._n 7._o pag._n 282._o that_o be_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 20._o where_o his_o word_n be_v let_v then_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n i_o say_v say_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o table_n to_o which_o none_o may_v lawful_o come_v but_o he_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o what_o seek_v we_o any_o further_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v hereunto_o what_o will_v any_o man_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o little_a child_n and_o that_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o may_v have_v life_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o place_n be_v indeed_o so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v more_o otherwise_o have_v they_o please_v they_o may_v have_v furnish_v their_o index_n with_o many_o more_o referrence_n to_o this_o point_n as_o the_o pec._n mer._n &_o rem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o where_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o salus_n &_o vita_fw-la eterna_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la frustra_fw-la promittitur_fw-la parvulis_fw-la the_o same_o he_o have_v cont._n 2._o epist_n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 22._o which_o yet_o by_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consec_n d._n 3._o c._n nulli_fw-la and_o by_o tho._n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 3._o art_n 9_o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la be_v strange_o corrupt_v and_o make_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o same_o cont._n julian_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o cont._n pelag._n &_o celestina_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la prosp_n &_o hilar._n l._n 1._o cap._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o retract_v or_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n any_o where_o nor_o mitigate_v any_o one_o of_o his_o sentence_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n sanctesius_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o i_o will_v he_o have_v show_v some_o probable_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o other_o which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v time_n to_o believe_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n mention_v by_o beda_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n 10._o as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la altar_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a s._n austin_n shall_v make_v a_o sermon_n to_o infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n nor_o any_o memory_n of_o any_o such_o in_o possidius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractaiton_n set_v aside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o infant_n see_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o s._n austin_n himself_o teach_v we_o ep._n 23_o infant_n be_v not_o fideles_fw-la of_o who_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o suppose_a sermon_n speak_v second_o admit_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o infant_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o baptism_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n although_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n all_o this_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n simple_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n so_o that_o no_o impossibility_n shall_v excuse_v the_o fail_n of_o it_o whereas_o all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v believe_v necessary_a in_o case_n of_o possibility_n necessary_a not_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o in_o voto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o last_o though_o not_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n for_o infant_n to_o receive_v it_o yet_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v it_o the_o last_o witness_n i_o promise_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o call_v hypognostica_fw-la who_o l._n 5._o c._n 5._o ask_v the_o pelagian_o see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v you_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o little_a child_n not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v then_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v l._n 6._o c._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v his_o word_n for_o either_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o nothing_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o proof_n whereby_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a writer_n and_o best_a verse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n forbid_v under_o anathema_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a nor_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o viz._n that_o she_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a for_o infant_n so_o do_v maldonate_fw-it in_o joan._n 6._o mitto_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o innocentii_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la sexcento_n annos_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la necessariam_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n his_o opinion_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o for_o infant_n which_o doctrine_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n the_o same_o almost_o in_o term_n have_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o council_n pag._n 624._o hinc_fw-la constat_fw-la innocentii_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la sexcento_n circiter_fw-la annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la augustinus_n sectatus_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la necessariam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la last_o that_o treasury_n of_o antiquity_n cardinal_n perron_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o home_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o he_o say_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-la s._n august_n c._n 10._o p._n 101._o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n the_o church_n then_o observe_v as_o profitable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o what_o more_o contradictious_a than_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o without_o alteration_n to_o infant_n be_v the_o same_o
without_o alteration_n shall_v then_o be_v profitable_a and_o now_o unprofitable_a then_o all_o thing_n consider_v expedient_a to_o be_v use_v if_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o command_v and_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o case_n all_o thing_n consider_v not_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v must_v be_v this_o that_o either_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a see_v that_o which_o contradict_v truth_n be_v not_o so_o or_o else_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o believe_v something_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o present_a church_n err_v in_o think_v latin_a service_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a expedient_a or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n do_v err_v in_o think_v something_o not_o expedient_a which_o be_v so_o and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v she_o not_o err_v in_o think_v communicate_v the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o service_n in_o vulgar_a language_n not_o expedient_a v._o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n against_o infallibility_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v that_o before_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v under_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n hold_v false_a and_o heretical_a i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n hold_v true_a and_o catholic_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o none_o of_o that_o age_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v cardinal_n perrons_n rule_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casaubon_n 5._o observe_v and_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n do_v stand_v and_o with_o which_o it_o can_v but_o fall_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o assumption_n thus_o i_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n according_a to_o eusebius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o by_o justin_n martyr_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o martyr_n by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n witness_n tert._n and_o who_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v a_o saint_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o martyr_n and_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o any_o one_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o that_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o oppose_v by_o none_o but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v also_o true_a the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v will_v need_v no_o proof_n with_o they_o that_o consider_v that_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o memory_n remain_v and_o in_o weight_n and_o worth_n infinite_o beyond_o they_o they_o be_v athenagoras_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la egesippus_fw-la and_o hippolytus_n of_o who_o contradiction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o extant_a neither_o in_o their_o work_n nor_o in_o story_n any_o print_n or_o footstep_n which_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v oppose_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o their_o time_n be_v write_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o millinary_n doctrine_n who_o can_v they_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n no_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v neither_o vouch_v for_o their_o opinion_n any_o one_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v say_v eusebius_n nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la in_o our_o age_n but_o certain_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o tatianus_n because_o a_o heretic_n i_o reckon_v not_o in_o this_o number_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o write_v many_o book_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o withal_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o his_o master_n faith_n rather_o than_o against_o it_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v but_o this_o in_o s._n hierome_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n justini_n martyris_fw-la sectator_n fuit_fw-la now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o foremention_v father_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o papias_n that_o he_o teach_v it_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o eusebius_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 33._o in_o these_o word_n other_o thing_n beside_o the_o same_o author_n papias_n declare_v that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n continue_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o a_o humane_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o s._n hierome_n another_o enemy_n to_o this_o opinion_n descript_n eccles_n s._n 29._o papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v the_o judaical_a tradition_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o irenaeus_n and_o apollinarius_n follow_v and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o write_v before_o he_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n and_o nepos_n bishop_n in_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n teach_v as_o victorinus_n do_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n she_o c._n 33._o where_o have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n in_o these_o word_n papias_n also_o the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o policarpus_fw-la a_o ancient_a man_n have_v testify_v by_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o have_v write_v five_o and_o concern_v papias_n thus_o much_o that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n stae_fw-la l._n 6._o an._n 347._o by_o feverdentius_fw-la in_o his_o premonition_n before_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o pamelius_n in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la tertul._n parad_a paradox_n 14._o that_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o pamelius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmatibus_fw-la call_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o opinion_n melitani_fw-la as_o the_o same_o pamelius_n testify_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o fragment_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la irenaeus_n his_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n he_o papias_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o like_a error_n to_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o allege_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o a_o defence_n of_o their_o side_n as_o to_o irenaeus_n and_o whosoever_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v the_o script_n eccles_n s._n 29._o again_o in_o lib._n ezek._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o
each_o to_o other_o without_o have_v these_o part_n in_o several_a place_n then_o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o another_o without_o have_v these_o part_n in_o several_a place_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o body_n be_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o another_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a body_n by_o possess_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o therefore_o whatsoever_o have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v they_o one_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o several_a place_n for_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v if_o my_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v all_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o necessity_n my_o head_n must_v be_v in_o my_o belly_n and_o my_o belly_n in_o my_o thigh_n and_o my_o thigh_n in_o my_o leg_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o foot_n in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o my_o head_n be_v out_o of_o my_o belly_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o my_o belly_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o my_o belly_n be_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o my_o belly_n but_o in_o it_o again_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v not_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o one_o another_o he_o dispute_v thus_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v some_o middle_a part_n sever_a the_o extreme_a part_n but_o here_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o extreme_a part_n be_v not_o sever_v but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o point_n therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n body_n can_v have_v part_n one_o out_o of_o other_o mr._n dan._n to_o all_o this_o for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a answer_n give_v only_o this_o let_v all_o scholar_n peruse_v these_o after_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o write_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o last_o syllogism_n this_o quoad_fw-la entitatem_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o entity_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n and_o to_o let_v all_o scholar_n peruse_v these_o he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v add_v and_o weigh_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o new_a matter_n worth_a a_o new_a answer_n chillingworth_n reply_v that_o to_o say_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v sever_v by_o the_o middle_a part_n according_a to_o their_o entity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o sever_n of_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o put_v or_o keep_v they_o in_o several_a place_n as_o every_o silly_a woman_n know_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sever_v but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v heat_v but_o not_o according_a to_o heat_n they_o be_v cool_v but_o not_o according_a to_o cold_a indeed_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sever_v but_o not_o sever_v viii_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o own_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o persuade_v he_o thereto_o i_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o think_v myself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n some_o church_n that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o see_v all_o other_o church_n disclaim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v i_o be_v put_v into_o doubt_n of_o this_o way_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v by_o d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o limit_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o error_n to_o thing_n necessary_a only_o and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n no_o long_o but_o grant_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereupon_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o touch_v thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a i_o conclude_v that_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n either_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o this_o again_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a believer_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o be_v induce_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v reasonable_o contest_v with_o the_o church_n about_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o guide_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a without_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n that_o whosoever_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v either_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o dangerous_o mistake_v it_o second_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o this_o belief_n because_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o must_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n by_o adhere_v to_o who_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o no_o succession_n of_o pastor_n can_v guard_v their_o adherent_n from_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n either_o in_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v some_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o possible_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a which_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o other_o society_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n must_v follow_v upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o think_v to_o be_v and_o propose_v as_o necessary_a against_o these_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v unto_o i_o and_o first_o against_o the_o first_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v make_v good_a her_o authority_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o unto_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o building_n but_o of_o a_o build_n to_o a_o foundation_n do_v not_o support_v scripture_n but_o be_v support_v by_o it_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n a_o far_o great_a company_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v universal_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a
know_v it_o but_o that_o i_o do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v know_v for_o though_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o know_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v true_o that_o we_o know_v that_o which_o we_o only_o believe_v upon_o report_n and_o hearsay_n be_v it_o never_o so_o constant_a never_o so_o general_a for_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o particular_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a though_o exceed_o improbable_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o popular_a phrase_n of_o speech_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v that_o we_o may_v say_v we_o know_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o only_o believe_v provide_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v moral_o certain_a neither_o do_v i_o take_v any_o exception_n to_o the_o nephew_n answer_n make_v to_o his_o uncle_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o interrogatory_n but_o grant_v willing_o as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o i_o remember_v or_o not_o any_o particular_a author_n of_o such_o a_o general_a and_o constant_a report_n then_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n though_o never_o so_o credible_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v already_o at_o the_o height_n nay_o perhaps_o that_o my_o own_o see_v these_o city_n will_v make_v no_o accession_n add_v no_o degree_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o my_o faith_n concern_v this_o matter_n only_o it_o will_v change_v the_o kind_n of_o my_o assent_n and_o make_v i_o know_v that_o which_o former_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v to_o the_o four_o that_o seem_a reason_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o sense_n or_o experience_n and_o moral_a certainty_n but_o withal_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v my_o uncle_n that_o i_o fear_v his_o supposition_n be_v hardly_o possible_a and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o great_a nay_o any_o probable_a reason_n invent_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o call_v themselves_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o protestant_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n perhaps_o such_o a_o man_n wit_n may_v delight_v i_o but_o his_o reason_n sure_o will_v never_o persuade_v i_o hitherto_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n than_o you_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o catholic_n live_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n may_v undoubted_o know_v what_o be_v the_o public_a religion_n of_o his_o country_n in_o his_o father_n day_n and_o that_o so_o assure_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a madness_n for_o he_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o i_o shall_v have_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v my_o uncle_n that_o he_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o nephew_n yield_v disposition_n for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o know_v and_o more_o authentical_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n call_v protestant_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o than_o what_o opinion_n these_o protestant_n hold_v divers_a man_n hold_v divers_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o call_v by_o this_o name_n so_o be_v it_o far_o more_o easy_a for_o a_o roman_n catholic_n to_o know_v that_o in_o his_o father_n day_n there_o be_v some_o man_n for_o their_o outward_a communion_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v roman_n catholic_n than_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o go_v under_o this_o name_n for_o they_o may_v be_v as_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o belief_n as_o some_o protestant_n be_v from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n have_v i_o live_v before_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la possible_o i_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o my_o country_n but_o whether_o the_o real_a absence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n and_o their_o transubstantiation_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v likewise_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v know_v see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o hold_v it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v my_o uncle_n that_o live_v now_o i_o know_v it_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v that_o then_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v that_o many_o good_a catholic_n before_o that_o time_n have_v believe_v and_o then_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o do_v so_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o define_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v he_o further_o that_o either_o catholic_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v so_o differ_v in_o their_o belief_n that_o what_o some_o hold_v lawful_a and_o pious_a other_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a or_o else_o that_o all_o now_o consent_n and_o consequent_o make_v it_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v the_o usual_a picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o have_v i_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v teach_v another_o lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v impious_a and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n catholic_n i_o shall_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v i_o live_v 600_o year_n since_o and_o find_v that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v either_o have_v think_v the_o primitive_a church_n no_o faithful_a steward_n in_o defraud_v man_n soul_n of_o this_o treasure_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o they_o and_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o catholic_n i_o shall_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o roman_a catholic_n now_o teach_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a thing_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o taper_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o picture_n but_o have_v i_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o shall_v with_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o the_o collyridians_n as_o heretical_a i_o shall_v have_v represent_v to_o he_o erasmus_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n occasion_v the_o determine_n and_o exact_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o point_n as_o necessary_a wherein_o before_o luther_n man_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o tongue_n and_o pen_n antea_fw-la say_v he_o licebat_fw-la varias_fw-la agitare_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la de_fw-la condonationibus_fw-la de_fw-la restituendo_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la nunc_fw-la tutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hiscere_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr his_o quidèm_n quae_fw-la pie_n verèque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la et_fw-la credere_fw-la cogimur_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la gignit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la quod_fw-la benefact_n be_v meretur_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la quòd_fw-la b._n virgo_fw-la potest_fw-la imperare_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la regnanti_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la huius_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la preces_fw-la aliaque_fw-la permulta_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la piae_fw-la mentes_fw-la inhorrescunt_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v have_v collect_v as_o i_o think_v very_o probable_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o such_o a_o know_a and_o certain_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o many_o point_n which_o now_o be_v determine_v but_o that_o divers_a man_n who_o hold_v external_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o now_o hold_v these_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n conceive_v themselves_o no_o way_n bind_v to_o do_v so_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o hold_v as_o they_o see_v reason_n i_o shall_v have_v show_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o another_o learned_a catholic_n that_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n and_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n many_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o
church_n which_o at_o first_o perhaps_o be_v but_o wink_v at_o after_o tolerate_v then_o approve_v and_o at_o length_n after_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o into_o a_o seem_a generality_n confirm_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v remember_v he_o that_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n many_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n have_v by_o insensible_a degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o some_o abuse_n have_v come_v in_o god_n know_v how_o and_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o who_o can_v ascertain_v i_o that_o some_o error_n have_v not_o get_v in_o and_o while_o man_n sleep_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v sleep_v gather_v such_o strength_n get_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o so_o incorporate_v themselves_o like_o ivy_n in_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o state_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o pull_v they_o up_o have_v be_v to_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n beside_o as_o much_o water_n pass_v under_o the_o mill_n which_o the_o miller_n see_v not_o so_o who_o can_v warrant_v i_o that_o some_o old_a corruption_n may_v not_o escape_v from_o they_o and_o pass_v for_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o say_v may_v not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o studious_a to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o primitive_a state_n as_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o present_a state_n as_o diligent_a to_o cast_v out_o all_o postnate_a and_o introduct_v opinion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o as_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a as_o they_o be_v roman_n i_o shall_v have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v as_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v it_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o see_v there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n doctrine_n grow_a exolete_fw-la and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o catholicism_n and_o perhaps_o depress_v into_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n point_n of_o indifference_n or_o at_o least_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n get_v first_o to_o be_v inmate_n after_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v denizen_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessary_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o old_a heresy_n sometime_o like_o old_a snake_n cast_v their_o skin_n and_o their_o poison_n together_o and_o become_v wholesome_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o must_v have_v desire_v pardon_n of_o my_o uncle_n if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o undoubted_o certain_a what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o father_n nay_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v further_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n no_o not_o at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o instance_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v esteem_v indeed_o by_o divers_a that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o article_n but_o how_o do_v i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o nay_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n divers_a good_a catholic_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o mirandula_n panormitan_n cusanus_fw-la florentinus_n clemangis_n waldensis_fw-la occam_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o any_o place_n in_o the_o fabric_n now_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o some_o good_a catholic_n from_o hence_o i_o collect_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forename_a author_n this_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n nor_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a and_o be_v than_o not_o so_o how_o it_o can_v since_o become_v so_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v since_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n i_o say_v first_o this_o be_v false_a no_o council_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o define_v that_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o who_o or_o what_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o definition_n second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o that_o will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o council_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n will_v as_o well_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n in_o this_o decree_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v please_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o make_v some_o new_a revelation_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o every_o point_n of_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v issue_v original_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v evident_o deducible_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n many_o from_o papal_a definition_n many_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o great_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n athanasii_fw-la athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat_fw-la xxi_o in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la what_o please_v he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n what_o do_v not_o please_v he_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o law_n his_o decree_n be_v to_o they_o like_o moses_n his_o table_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n pay_v he_o than_o seem_v to_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o saint_n and_o as_o memorable_a that_o in_o the_o late_a great_a controversy_n about_o predetermination_n and_o freewill_n dispute_v before_o pope_n clement_n vii_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominicans_n the_o pope_n resolution_n be_v if_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n to_o define_v for_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o to_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a s._n austin_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o sometime_o upon_o erroneous_a ground_n custom_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o god_n know_v how_o and_o after_o have_v spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o gordonius_n huntleius_n confess_v that_o because_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v ancient_o give_v both_o together_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n afterward_o by_o error_n when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n also_o to_o infant_n this_o custom_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v universal_a and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n pass_v current_o for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o baptism_n this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v again_o cast_v out_o and_o in_o so_o do_v profess_v either_o her_o no_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n but_o yet_o she_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o that_o this_o example_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v get_v in_o by_o error_n into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v the_o esteem_n and_o place_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o who_o can_v
believe_v will_v prove_v his_o intent_n have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n possess_v and_o infect_v even_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o which_o their_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o her_o error_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n but_o howsoever_o be_v his_o reason_n conclusive_a or_o not_o conclusive_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o profess_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_z divers_z other_o as_o by_o name_n cassander_n and_o baldwin_n who_o though_o they_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o protestant_n do_v yet_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o considerable_a man_n thus_o mind_v as_o i_o know_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o most_o difficult_a but_o even_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n judgement_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n see_v they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o yet_o very_o far_o divide_v in_o opinion_n they_o may_v all_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o some_o think_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n other_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n other_o by_o neither_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o usurpation_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v prescription_n of_o many_o age_n for_o he_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v disturb_v all_o may_v go_v to_o confession_n and_o yet_o some_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a other_o only_o profitable_a all_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o only_a like_a and_o approve_v the_o language_n of_o it_o other_o only_o tolerate_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o alter_v if_o it_o may_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n all_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o some_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n other_o only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o deny_v the_o laiety_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o see_v they_o can_v not_o in_o both_o some_o may_v adore_v christ_n as_o present_v there_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n other_o as_o present_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o some_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o believe_v they_o in_o purgatory_n other_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o charity_n which_o want_v they_o not_o than_o that_o they_o which_o do_v want_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n upon_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o know_v their_o heart_n other_o might_n pray_v to_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o pray_v by_o they_o that_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v grant_v their_o prayer_n other_o three_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a other_o as_o fear_v it_o unlawful_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v only_o forbear_v it_o themselves_o and_o not_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o uncle_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o remember_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n do_v common_o taunt_v and_o check_n catholic_n with_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v tradition_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n that_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o tradition_n who_o subscribe_v very_o willing_o to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v res_fw-la tradita_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n not_o of_o man_n invention_n be_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v liberal_o grant_v seven_o sort_n of_o tradition_n and_o protestant_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o prove_v therefore_o any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o write_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o know_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o thing_n shall_v i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v long_o fight_v for_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o one_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o to_o gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o decry_v on_o all_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o the_o communicate_v infant_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n maldonate_fw-it and_o binius_fw-la be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n at_o least_o it_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n vouch_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o general_a council_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n as_o s._n cyprian_n before_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o know_a author_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n mark_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o this_o you_o say_v be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o it_o be_v why_o have_v you_o abolish_v it_o the_o former_a lineal_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n john_n from_o s._n john_n to_o papias_n from_o papias_n to_o just_a in_o martyr_n irenaeus_n melito_n sardensis_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n who_o as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o witness_n and_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n these_o certain_o must_v be_v admit_v first_o or_o if_o these_o which_o have_v so_o fair_a pretence_n to_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v reject_v i_o hope_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o put_v back_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o age_n enough_o to_o be_v page_n to_o either_o of_o the_o forename_a doctrine_n especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n uncle_n what_o think_v you_o mean_v this_o word_n tradition_n no_o other_o thing_n certain_o but_o that_o we_o confute_v all_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a church_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o father_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o they_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o say_v thus_o truly_n a_o very_a easy_a confutation_n but_o say_v and_o prove_v be_v two_o man_n office_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o former_a i_o fear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o will_v be_v find_v defective_a in_o the_o latter_a uncle_n and_o this_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n undeniable_a and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o laugh_v and_o say_v that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n do_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n as_o if_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v more_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o your_o
christian_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o lawful_a to_o deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n perpetual_o celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o which_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n unless_o s._n paul_n deceive_v we_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o or_o be_v it_o reasonable_a you_o shall_v desire_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o when_o your_o own_o man_n your_o own_o champion_n your_o own_o council_n confess_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v plain_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o ratify_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o cajetan_n and_o lyranus_fw-la confess_v ingenuous_o that_o it_o follow_v evident_o from_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o edification_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n understand_v the_o like_a confession_n we_o have_v from_o other_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n other_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n rhenanus_fw-la say_v as_o much_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o peter_n lombard_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n from_o pius_n mirandula_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o article_n much_o less_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v when_o thief_n fall_v out_o true_a man_n recover_v their_o good_n so_o how_o small_a and_o heartless_a the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o ancient_a tradition_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o discover_v than_o by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o her_o champion_n have_v among_o themselves_o especial_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o negative_a opinion_n cajetan_n bannes_n bandellus_fw-la and_o canus_n allege_v for_o it_o first_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n agree_v unanimous_o in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n then_o a_o innumerous_a multitude_n of_o father_n express_o affirm_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n or_o predecessor_n or_o indeed_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n so_o 5._o so_o in_o part_n primum_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub._n 5._o bannes_n cajetan_n bring_v for_o it_o fifteen_o father_n in_o his_o judgement_n irrefragable_a other_o produce_v two_o hundred_o bandellus_fw-la almost_o three_o hundred_o thus_o rom._n thus_o disp_n 51._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n salmeron_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n so_o 9_o so_o lib._n vii_o loc_fw-la cap._n 1._o cap._n 3._o n._n 9_o canus_n and_o after_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n receive_v it_o not_o from_o their_o predecessor_n now_o against_o this_o stream_n of_o ancient_a writer_n when_o the_o contrary_a new_a doctrine_n come_v in_o and_o how_o it_o prevail_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o consider_v the_o first_o that_o set_v it_o abroach_o be_v richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la as_o his_o countryman_n 12._o countryman_n omnium_fw-la express_v primus_fw-la christiferam_fw-la virginem_fw-la originalis_fw-la noxae_fw-la expertem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la iii_o 12._o johannes_n major_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v express_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n or_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o express_o hold_v so_o so_o after_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n which_o have_v already_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o she_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n like_o a_o ill_a weed_n it_o grow_v and_o spread_v apace_o so_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o xxxvi_o of_o sess_n xxxvi_o basil_n which_o binius_fw-la tell_v we_o be_v reprobate_v but_o in_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v holy_a doctrine_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o custom_n also_o of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o holy_a conception_n which_o before_o be_v but_o particular_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o other_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o neglect_v be_v then_o renew_v and_o make_v universal_a and_o command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la conception_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o conception_n binius_fw-la in_o a_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o they_o celebrate_v not_o this_o feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o renovation_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la conciliabalum_fw-la be_v this_o be_v the_o act_n not_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o a_o conventicle_n yet_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o index_n style_v it_o the_o oecomenical_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v reprobate_v only_o in_o two_o point_n of_o which_o this_o be_v none_o now_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n or_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o index_n yet_o in_o after-times_a pope_n sixtus_n iu._n and_o pius_n v._o think_v not_o this_o decree_n so_o bind_v but_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v again_o put_v life_n into_o the_o condemn_a opinion_n give_v liberty_n by_o their_o constitution_n to_o all_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v either_o part_n either_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v with_o original_a sin_n or_o be_v not_o which_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n the_o v._o the_o sess_n v._o council_n of_o trent_n renew_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o wheel_n again_o turn_v and_o the_o negative_a opinion_n prevail_v the_o affirmative_a be_v banish_v first_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o paul_n v._o from_o all_o public_a sermon_n lecture_n conclusion_n and_o all_o public_a act_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o by_o another_o decree_n of_o gregory_n xv._o from_o all_o private_a write_n and_o private_a conference_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o content_v not_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n they_o as_o salmeron_n tell_v we_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o mr._n r._n consider_v your_o course_n with_o some_o indifference_n first_o you_o take_v authority_n upon_o you_o against_o the_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o set_v up_o as_o a_o rival_n a_o new_a upstart_n yesterday_n invention_n and_o to_o give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o hold_v which_o they_o please_v so_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pius_n v._o that_o be_v you_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o nay_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v high_a presumption_n but_o you_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o second_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n you_o cloister_n and_o hook_n up_o within_o the_o narrow_a close_a and_o dark_a room_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o brain_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o whisper_v it_o in_o their_o private_a discourse_n and_o writing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o new_a doctrine_n you_o set_v at_o full_a liberty_n and_o give_v leave_v nay_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o
unless_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v where_o reason_n be_v scarce_o no_o proposition_n which_o contradict_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v probable_a probable_a probable_a i_o shall_v rather_o subsume_v but_o this_o do_v so_o therefore_o not_o probable_a but_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o our_o opinion_n be_v probable_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v it_o so_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o to_o hold_v it_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o argument_n say_v he_o do_v most_o illustrious_o convince_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dare_v affirm_v hereafter_o that_o their_o opinion_n flow_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o bandillus_n and_o cajetan_n etc._n etc._n produce_v general_a say_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n greg._n nyssen_n basil_n greg._n naz._n cyprian_n hierom_n fulgentius_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n exempt_n christ_n alone_o from_o and_o consequent_o conclude_v the_o virgin_n mary_n under_o original_a sin_n which_o argument_n must_v needs_o conclude_v if_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o christ_n his_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v these_o testimony_n have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n for_o do_v they_o conclude_v we_o must_v then_o let_v we_o in_o god_n name_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n commit_v also_o many_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n set_v forth_o in_o proposition_n as_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o often_o defile_v at_o least_o with_o small_a sin_n and_o who_o may_v not_o just_o say_v that_o petition_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n demitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la a_o answer_n i_o confess_v as_o fit_a as_o a_o napkin_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o domestic_a adversary_n though_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o satisfy_v their_o reason_n but_o this_o man_n little_a thought_n there_o be_v protestant_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o dominicans_n who_o will_v not_o much_o be_v trouble_v by_o thief_n fall_v out_o to_o recover_v more_o of_o their_o good_n than_o they_o expect_v and_o to_o see_v a_o prevaricate_a jesuit_n instead_o of_o stop_v one_o breach_n in_o their_o ruinous_a cause_n to_o make_v two_o for_o whereas_o this_o man_n argue_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antecedent_n thus_o if_o these_o testimony_n be_v good_a and_o conclude_a than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o original_a but_o also_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n argue_v and_o sure_a with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n from_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o consequent_a thus_o if_o these_o testimony_n be_v good_a and_o conclude_a than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a but_o the_o testimony_n be_v good_a and_o conclude_a therefore_o she_o be_v guilty_a even_o of_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o of_o original_a his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o church_n have_v or_o may_v define_v many_o other_o thing_n against_o which_o if_o their_o work_n be_v not_o deprave_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a consent_n of_o father_n than_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o this_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v four_o 1._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n 2._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v before_o the_o visible_a world_n 3._o that_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o first_o opinion_n he_o allege_v direct_v place_n out_o of_o origen_n which_o he_o say_v admit_v no_o exposition_n though_o pamelius_n upon_o tertullian_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o they_o out_o of_o euthymias_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n divers_a pregnant_a testimony_n and_o s._n thomas_n his_o confession_n touch_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o s._n austin_n cap._n 75._o out_o of_o s._n hilary_n upon_o psa_n 118._o which_o word_n yet_o say_v he_o tolet_n have_v draw_v to_o a_o good_a construction_n yet_o so_o much_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o he_o tell_v we_o will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o pamelius_n his_o gloss_n out_o of_o athanafius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n iii_o 18._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catech._n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o admit_v say_z poza_fw-it some_o exposition_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v though_o some_o think_v they_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v avoid_v out_o of_o greg._n nyss_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o passion_n who_o word_n say_v he_o though_o they_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v elude_v yet_o will_v always_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n out_o of_o anselm_n rich._n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n s._n ambrose_n s._n andrew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n bede_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n much_o resemble_v these_o and_o beside_o many_o father_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o exempt_a christ_n only_o from_o actual_a sin_n and_o last_o many_o suspicious_a say_n against_o her_o immunity_n in_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o angel_n annunciation_n she_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v and_o expiate_v from_o all_o fault_n commit_v by_o her_o freewill_n which_o say_v he_o though_o canisius_n and_o other_o explicate_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o show_v that_o either_o those_o allege_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v as_o favourable_a to_o be_v expound_v or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o a_o verity_n may_v be_v define_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o father_n from_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o for_o the_o define_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o conception_n nothing_o now_o be_v want_v for_o see_v notwithstanding_o more_o and_o more_o convince_a testimony_n of_o father_n who_o either_o do_v or_o do_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v actual_a sin_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a say_n of_o scripture_n and_o council_n bring_v all_o except_o christ_n under_o sin_n last_o notwithstanding_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o council_n touch_v her_o immunity_n from_o actual_a sin_n see_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v either_o decree_v justifical_a seff_n vi_o c._n 23._o the_o justifical_a or_o have_v confirm_v it_o be_v before_o decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o voluntary_a no_o not_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o follow_v certain_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v as_o good_a nay_o better_a ground_n to_o enrol_v among_o her_o article_n the_o virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o evident_a sentence_n of_o father_n which_o impute_v any_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o appearance_n to_o charge_v she_o with_o actual_a offence_n neither_o be_v there_o few_o universal_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o only_a jesus_n be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fall_v into_o it_o neither_o can_v there_o at_o this_o time_n be_v desire_v a_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n than_o there_o now_o be_v that_o this_o verity_n shall_v be_v define_v and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v for_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n long_o may_v avoid_v all_o even_o venial_a sin_n unless_o by_o special_a privilege_n from_o god_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n but_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v against_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v favour_v with_o no_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o council_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v either_o define_v this_o immunity_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v define_v who_o then_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v immediate_a power_n to_o define_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n his_o second_o example_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o their_o church_n to_o define_v article_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o father_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a without_o but_o against_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v before_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v create_v which_o say_v he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v define_v though_o there_o be_v more_o testimony_n of_o father_n against_o it_o than_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v define_v this_o against_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o twenty_o father_n of_o which_o nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n hierom_n ambrose_n and_o hillary_n be_v part_n his_o three_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a against_o which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o six_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o have_v for_o this_o opinion_n cite_v twenty_o three_o father_n which_o as_o most_o man_n think_v be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o trinitate_fw-la the_o firm_a de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la lateran_n council_n or_o at_o least_o as_o 6._o as_o de_fw-fr angelis_n lib._n 6._o suarez_n prove_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o manifest_o temerarious_a his_o four_o and_o last_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n against_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n john_n xxi_o though_o not_o as_o a_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n then_o he_o muster_v up_o against_o it_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n touch_v which_o he_o say_v all_o these_o testimony_n when_o 1._o when_o 1._o 2._o d._n 29._o cap._n 1._o vasquez_n have_v relate_v at_o length_n he_o 3._o he_o cap._n 3._o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o to_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o explain_v their_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o argument_n i_o make_v say_v peâ—â—_n the_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v commodious_o explicate_v or_o at_o least_o so_o handle_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v notwithstanding_o though_o they_o can_v be_v explicate_v some_o of_o they_o that_o their_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_v define_v the_o bless_a virgin_n preservation_n from_o original_a sin_n in_o fine_a for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n he_o add_v nolo_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la i_o will_v not_o run_v through_o more_o example_n these_o that_o i_o have_v reckon_v be_v sufficient_a and_o admonish_v learned_a man_n to_o bring_v together_o other_o like_a proof_n whereby_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o desire_a determination_n finis_fw-la